show_v in_o those_o word_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o another_o two_o way_n 7._o tho._n aq._n 22._o q._n 4._o be_v 7._o one_o way_n of_o itself_o another_o way_n by_o accident_n and_o of_o itself_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o as_o in_o thing_n agible_a and_o to_o be_v do_v the_o end_n be_v the_o beginning_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o the_o theological_a virtue_n which_o have_v the_o last_o end_n for_o their_o object_n be_v the_o first_o and_o take_v place_n of_o other_o virtue_n and_o for_o the_o last_o end_n itself_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o first_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n then_o in_o the_o will_n because_o the_o will_n be_v not_o carry_v upon_o any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o for_o that_o the_o last_o end_n be_v in_o the_o will_n by_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n by_o faith_n 3._o tho._n aqu._n 12._o q._n 34._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la princip_n art_n q._n 13._o art_n 3._o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o virtue_n because_o natural_a understanding_n can_v reach_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o bliss_n in_o which_o sort_n hope_v and_o charity_n aim_v unto_o he_o yet_o accidental_o another_o virtue_n may_v be_v before_o faith_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v accidental_o be_v accidental_o the_o first_o now_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n appertain_v to_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v accidental_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o philosopher_n according_o 2._o aristoteles_n in_o 8._o phisuli_fw-la 8._o text_n 32._o to_o 2._o whereunto_o some_o virtue_n may_v be_v say_v accidental_o to_o be_v before_o faith_n in_o how_o much_o they_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o believe_v as_o fortitude_n remove_v inordinate_a fear_n hinder_v faith_n humility_n pride_n by_o which_o the_o understanding_n refuse_v to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o other_o virtue_n although_o they_o be_v not_o true_o virtue_n unless_o faith_n be_v presuppose_v 7._o augustin_n contra_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 3_o tom_n 7._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a hence_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o doctor_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v want_v no_o christian_a can_v have_v that_o reveal_v knowledge_n which_o necessary_o for_o his_o salvation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o i_o incessant_o labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o assuredness_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o that_o i_o think_v how_o i_o may_v find_v out_o this_o faith_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o suffer_v i_o to_o proceed_v in_o my_o search_n for_o some_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o i_o may_v measure_v without_o danger_n of_o mistake_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o be_v most_o comfortable_o lead_v as_o with_o the_o fiery_a pillar_n like_o the_o israelite_n by_o night_n through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o exo._n 13._o vers_fw-la 22._o unto_o the_o most_o desire_a land_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o security_n where_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o we_o 18_o esay_n 32._o vers_fw-la 18_o my_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o peaceable_a habitation_n and_o in_o sure_a dwelling_n and_o in_o quiet_a rest_a place_n chap._n vi_o contain_v the_o four_o fundamental_a observation_n about_o the_o rule_n and_o straight_a mete-wand_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o arrive_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o discover_v and_o right_o to_o observe_v how_o important_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n faith_n the_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o chief_a rule_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o all_o the_o build_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v but_o weak_a and_o soon_o fall_v to_o ruin_v i_o feel_v myself_o most_o forcible_o move_v by_o god_n spirit_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o diligence_n to_o search_v out_o the_o most_o straight_o rule_v where_o no_o crookedness_n shall_v appear_v with_o the_o which_o i_o may_v so_o true_o measure_v out_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o desire_n whereof_o occur_v unto_o my_o memory_n the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o saint_n john_n 15._o apocal._n 21._o vers_fw-la 15._o have_v a_o golden_a reed_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o measure_v the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n with_o all_o the_o gate_n the_o wall_n the_o foundation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o great_a city_n wish_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o such_o a_o golden_a reed_n wherewith_o i_o may_v measure_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o church_n of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o be_v crooked_a in_o faith_n and_o misproportion_v in_o their_o life_n may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 32.11_o psalm_n 32.11_o laetamini_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la &_o exultate_fw-la insti_fw-la &_o gloriamini_fw-la omnes_fw-la recti_fw-la cord_n be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n whereupon_o i_o begin_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o chief_a rule_n speak_v of_o either_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o church_n pretend_v reformation_n and_o examine_v with_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o truth_n whether_o visibilitie_n and_o continuance_n of_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o any_o church_n or_o whether_o the_o pope_n sole_a judgement_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n either_o with_o a_o council_n or_o tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la without_o a_o council_n or_o whether_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o whether_o the_o write_a word_n and_o facred_a scripture_n can_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o straight_a rule_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v i_o find_v by_o all_o probable_a evidence_n and_o allow_v testimony_n that_o only_o and_o principal_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n can_v be_v the_o golden_a rod_n and_o straight_o mete-wand_n wherewith_o the_o true_a proportion_n and_o frame_v of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v measure_v in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o think_v i_o may_v well_o say_v to_o my_o inexplicable_a comfort_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o that_o high_a soar_a eagle_n saint_n john_n say_v 1._o apoc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o rise_z and_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2_o but_o here_o thou_o will_v say_v gentle_a reader_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imagine_a golden_a reed_n rule_n objection_n against_o scripture_n as_o the_o chief_a or_o certain_a rule_n and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o as_o crooked_a a_o measure_n as_o any_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o tire_v out_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v find_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o translation_n have_v be_v diverse_a it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a but_o all_o these_o mist_n of_o but_o apparent_a reason_n will_v easy_o be_v disperse_v if_o thou_o will_v please_v but_o heedy_o to_o peruse_v the_o proof_n and_o authority_n i_o bring_v for_o this_o my_o sure_a and_o strong_a fundamental_a observation_n i_o know_v only_o but_o three_o kind_n of_o strong_a argument_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o any_o verity_n as_o namely_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n all_o which_o three_o do_v proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a sufficient_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a golden_a mete-wand_n of_o god_n eternal_a truth_n and_o all_o christian_a reveal_v verity_n 3_o this_o have_v i_o gather_v first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 8.20_o by_o proof_n of_o scripture_n esay_n 8.20_o for_o i_o find_v in_o esay_n the_o prophet_n that_o we_o must_v repair_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o that_o word_n 9_o prou._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o prou._n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o i_o
of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o prove_v dissolute_a of_o life_n &_o most_o licentious_a in_o their_o conversation_n whereas_o such_o as_o go_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o disorderly_o before_o they_o afterward_o be_v reform_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o most_o religious_o exemplar_n in_o their_o behaviour_n now_o therefore_o to_o show_v that_o this_o observation_n prove_v not_o always_o so_o and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o english_a church_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o may_v from_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n heretofore_o to_o convert_v diverse_a who_o have_v live_v with_o good_a fame_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o late_a one_o master_v richard_n sheldon_n who_o both_o learning_n &_o virtuous_a conversation_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v unimpeachable_a by_o any_o of_o his_o adversary_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v hear_v and_o so_o still_o manife_v as_o much_o in_o religious_a zeal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v bold_o say_v that_o i_o find_v as_o good_a curb_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o god_n assistance_n i_o shall_v live_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o church_n with_o less_o sin_n than_o ever_o i_o can_v have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4_o three_o i_o must_v give_v you_o further_a notice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o realm_n many_o dissemble_a protestant_n which_o outward_o do_v all_o the_o act_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n of_o england_n either_o to_o stay_v in_o their_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o anoyde_v their_o penal_a law_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v resolve_v believer_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n egregious_o dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o practise_v most_o notorious_a equivocation_n aswell_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o manner_n who_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o take_v oath_n receive_v sacrament_n go_v to_o church_n and_o commit_v many_o a_o like_a act_n direct_o against_o their_o conscience_n &_o persuasion_n which_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n be_v sin_n 23_o rom._n 14._o vers_fw-la 23_o nay_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a mortal_a sin_n approach_v near_o to_o that_o sin_n against_o which_o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v a_o dangerous_a threaten_a full_a of_o terror_n to_o any_o considerate_a heart_n say_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v 10._o luc._n 12._o vers_fw-la 10._o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o such_o man_n as_o they_o be_v most_o treacherous_a to_o god_n so_o may_v it_o be_v probable_o think_v they_o can_v be_v loyal_a unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v the_o most_o dangerous_a man_n that_o can_v be_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o practise_v by_o some_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a both_o for_o their_o better_a information_n to_o publish_v these_o my_o observation_n as_o also_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v myself_o who_o be_o i_o thank_v god_n most_o free_a from_o so_o hateful_a a_o crime_n odious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o four_o i_o be_o further_a to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o my_o intention_n in_o these_o my_o observation_n be_v more_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o scholar_n as_o myself_o i_o have_v cite_v often_o the_o author_n of_o that_o church_n even_o against_o themselves_o think_v no_o way_n better_a to_o confute_v their_o doctrine_n than_o by_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o their_o own_o teacher_n and_o although_o i_o handle_v not_o all_o point_n controverse_v betwixt_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o do_v i_o so_o entreat_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n that_o all_o those_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v but_o erroneous_a and_o novel_a and_o such_o as_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o christianity_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n can_v think_v i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o that_o church_n or_o that_o themselves_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o 6._o five_o my_o further_a desire_n be_v that_o thou_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v the_o reader_n of_o these_o my_o unpolished_a line_n will_v with_o as_o favourable_a a_o mind_n entertain_v they_o for_o thy_o profit_n as_o i_o out_o of_o charitable_a affection_n to_o god_n servant_n do_v most_o free_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v thou_o grace_n to_o read_v they_o with_o due_a attention_n and_o to_o ruminate_v upon_o they_o with_o mature_a deliberation_n lay_v aside_o all_o partiality_n in_o thy_o censure_n or_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o any_o curious_a novelty_n my_o resolution_n in_o the_o write_n of_o they_o be_v more_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o than_o for_o any_o purchase_n either_o of_o praise_n or_o estimation_n to_o myself_o desire_v that_o the_o naked_a truth_n set_v forth_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o art_n or_o elocution_n may_v show_v it_o own_o power_n and_o force_v to_o prevail_v against_o falsehood_n and_o so_o wish_v you_o all_o happiness_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o protection_n on_o of_o almighty_a god_n you_o zealous_o affect_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i._o c._n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o doctrinal_a and_o moral_a observation_n chap._n i._o contain_v the_o first_o observation_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o treatise_n fol._n 1._o chap._n 2._o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o minister_a occasion_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n concur_v to_o the_o author_n conversion_n fol._n 15._o chap._n 3._o contain_v the_o first_o fundamental_a observation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o his_o chief_a happiness_n fol._n 26._o chap._n 4._o contain_v the_o second_o fundamental_a observation_n of_o the_o supernatural_a and_o reveal_v knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n fol._n 30._o chap._n 5._o contain_v the_o three_o fundamental_a observation_n about_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n fol._n 34._o chap._n 6._o contain_v the_o four_o fundamental_a observation_n about_o the_o rule_n and_o straight_a mete-wand_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n fol._n 38._o chap._n 7._o contain_v the_o five_o fundamental_a observation_n how_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o teach_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n where_o and_o when_o it_o have_v a_o visible_a external_a government_n fol._n 52._o chap._n 8._o contain_v the_o sixth_o fundamental_a observation_n how_o that_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n fol._n 55._o chap._n 9_o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o suppose_a miracle_n which_o as_o christ_n have_v foretold_v the_o pseudo-christs_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v do_v for_o the_o seduce_a of_o god_n elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a fol._n 72._o chap._n 10._o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a hypocrisy_n of_o false_a teacher_n fore-spoken_a of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fol._n 100_o chap._n 11._o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o fruit_n by_o which_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v fol._n 113._o chap._n 12._o contain_v a_o observation_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v account_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n fol._n 133._o chap._n 13._o contain_v a_o observation_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a novelty_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fol._n 160._o chap._n 14._o contain_v a_o observation_n about_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v but_o under_o one_o kind_n to_o lay-people_n in_o the_o church_n
be_v in_o i_o as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v have_v i_o say_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n only_o through_o god_n work_v in_o my_o soul_n as_o i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o gratitude_n than_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o so_o must_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o my_o care_n not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o myself_o but_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n that_o other_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o like_a blessing_n with_o i_o who_o live_v blind_v with_o the_o same_o veil_n of_o error_n and_o heretical_a invention_n as_o i_o do_v till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o draw_v away_o that_o dark_a curtain_n of_o implicit_a faith_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n from_o my_o eye_n and_o to_o give_v i_o grace_v clear_o to_o behold_v the_o explicit_a novelty_n strong_o and_o cunning_o maintain_v therein_o which_o enforce_v i_o now_o to_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n say_v no_o long_o the_o creed_n of_o rome_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o record_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o with_o his_o majesty_n 35._o praemonit_fw-la fol_z 35._o i_o be_o such_o a_o catholic_a christian_n as_o believe_v the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o acknowledge_v for_o orthodox_n all_o those_o other_o form_n of_o creed_n that_o either_o be_v devise_v by_o counsel_n or_o particular_a father_n against_o such_o particular_a heresy_n as_o most_o reign_v in_o their_o time_n i_o reverence_n and_o admit_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n etc._n etc._n i_o also_o concern_v the_o father_n hold_v as_o his_o majesty_n do_v the_o scripture_n also_o i_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o apocrypha_n i_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o most_o judicious_a profession_n which_o his_o highness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v do_v i_o believe_v 4_o here_o at_o i_o know_v gentle_a reader_n thou_o may_v much_o marvel_v conversion_n god_n the_o cause_n of_o my_o conversion_n that_o i_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n as_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o temporal_a estate_n diverse_a year_n together_o for_o the_o same_o who_o have_v be_v train_v up_o therein_o from_o my_o youth_n who_o have_v practise_v the_o function_n of_o my_o priesthood_n these_o nine_o year_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o church_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a and_o prompt_a in_o minister_a their_o sacrament_n in_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n in_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n who_o dedicate_v my_o life_n and_o labour_n most_o willing_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o faith_n who_o be_o ally_v to_o diverse_a of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o england_n profess_v that_o religion_n who_o be_v befriend_v of_o many_o and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n hate_v of_o none_o shall_v quit_v alliance_n with_o that_o church_n and_o take_v acquaintance_n with_o this_o of_o england_n where_o i_o have_v scarce_o any_o acquaintance_n at_o all_o what_o shall_v cause_v such_o a_o change_n i_o answer_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o my_o desire_n be_v thou_o shall_v be_v right_o inform_v &_o assure_v thereof_o &_o then_o say_v with_o i_o as_o i_o say_v most_o sincere_o with_o inexplicable_a joy_n to_o my_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o high_a 11._o psal_n 76._o vers_fw-la 11._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o here_o present_a unto_o you_o the_o observation_n both_o of_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n which_o have_v cause_v this_o my_o unexpected_a change_n and_o heavenly_a metamorphosis_n not_o engender_v by_o any_o waver_a disposition_n or_o inordinate_a passion_n too_o often_o see_v in_o trouble_n some_o time_n but_o begin_v and_o effect_v with_o mature_a and_o ripe_a deliberation_n reason_n and_o knowledge_n most_o orderly_o draw_v the_o chariot_n of_o my_o will_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o dislike_n of_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o a_o work_n as_o i_o hope_v wrought_v by_o the_o only_a strong_a hand_n of_o god_n long_o invite_v and_o lead_v my_o soul_n hereunto_o and_o often_o display_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a grace_n most_o efficacious_o enforce_v i_o thereunto_o after_o many_o great_a conflict_n and_o combat_n within_o myself_o in_o which_o conversion_n of_o i_o though_o some_o rejoice_v yet_o other_o out_o of_o rash_a judgement_n and_o indiscreet_a passion_n and_o their_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n join_v with_o extreme_a ignorance_n and_o that_o by_o the_o deceitful_a ground_n of_o their_o implicit_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v not_o consider_v the_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n of_o faith_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o cockle_n and_o tare_n 25._o matth._n 13._o vers_fw-la 25._o of_o heresy_n and_o novelty_n oversow_v by_o the_o enemy_n man_n after_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o good_a seed_n when_o all_o be_v asleep_a do_v labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o obscure_v and_o endarken_v with_o untrue_a report_n and_o most_o unconscionable_a calumniation_n some_o give_v out_o that_o i_o be_v ever_o of_o a_o presumptuous_a spirit_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v against_o all_o conscience_n and_o good_a nature_n most_o unnatural_o wrong_v i_o as_o diverse_a of_o the_o best_a papist_n have_v heretofore_o judge_v and_o can_v yet_o witness_v other_o that_o i_o be_o bereave_v of_o my_o right_a wit_n and_o assure_o distract_v in_o mind_n but_o they_o i_o presume_v be_v such_o as_o either_o know_v i_o not_o or_o else_o such_o as_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a madness_n than_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o a_o misconceited_a persuasion_n they_o have_v that_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n whereof_o they_o have_v such_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n without_o knowledge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o shall_v they_o abandon_v the_o roman_a faith_n they_o will_v soon_o become_v turk_n than_o protestant_n other_o that_o i_o be_o draw_v either_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o worldly_a liberty_n and_o preferment_n or_o by_o some_o carnal_a allurement_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o all_o which_o unchristian_a suggestion_n although_o i_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o myself_o with_o the_o buckler_n and_o safeguard_n of_o patience_n and_o silence_n possess_v my_o own_o soul_n in_o quietness_n and_o comfort_n know_v that_o the_o great_a temporal_a happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o that_o my_o conscience_n give_v evidence_n that_o by_o they_o god_n singular_a mercy_n and_o providence_n most_o clear_o shine_v in_o my_o conversion_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v and_o his_o glory_n most_o injurious_o wrong_v and_o many_o over-credulous_a spirit_n too_o too_o much_o abuse_v i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o in_o my_o thankful_a duty_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o receive_a benefit_n than_o to_o illustrate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o see_v it_o god_n holy_a name_n may_v be_v glorify_v herein_o and_o other_o that_o walk_v awry_o be_v invite_v and_o edify_v by_o my_o example_n which_o i_o can_v better_o perform_v then_o by_o give_v public_a testimony_n to_o the_o world_n in_o write_v of_o the_o true_a occasion_n mean_n and_o motive_n of_o my_o conversion_n as_o by_o these_o my_o doctrinal_a and_o moral_a observation_n i_o trust_v through_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v perform_v 5_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o i_o can_v deny_v it_o conversion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o my_o conversion_n that_o this_o my_o change_n and_o conversion_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o england_n be_v even_o beset_v with_o manifold_a difficulty_n opposition_n bar_n and_o obstacle_n long_o hinder_v &_o delay_v this_o work_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o resolution_n in_o the_o soul_n strengthen_v by_o god_n especial_a grace_n with_o comfort_n 7._o tho._n aq._n 12._o q._n cxiij_o art_n 7._o at_o length_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_n for_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o be_v arm_v against_o it_o by_o my_o continual_a education_n and_o example_n of_o my_o parent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o i_o be_v persuade_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_a let_v education_n one_o let_v even_o from_o my_o first_o year_n of_o understanding_n for_o common_a experience_n show_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n to_o be_v most_o true_a quo_fw-la semel_fw-la est_fw-la
light_n to_o deceive_v my_o soul_n withal_o and_o so_o i_o confess_v they_o as_o ordinary_a temptation_n against_o faith_n till_o at_o length_n with_o a_o more_o powerful_a light_n it_o please_v the_o true_a son_n of_o justice_n and_o god_n of_o glory_n to_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o error_n and_o endarkened_a affection_n be_v disperse_v like_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n what_o before_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v heretical_a i_o approve_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_a what_o before_o be_v falsehood_n be_v now_o truth_n what_o before_o be_v darkness_n be_v now_o light_a i_o find_v myself_o sudden_o in_o my_o meditation_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n like_o s._n paul_n environ_v not_o with_o a_o corporal_a but_o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o most_o comfortable_a light_n from_o heaven_n place_v my_o understanding_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o her_o delight_n strike_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o my_o unworthiness_n and_o terrify_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n not_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o my_o body_n by_o their_o corporal_a organ_n but_o sweet_o make_v a_o most_o delightful_a harmony_n in_o my_o soul_n mollify_a the_o obdurate_a crust_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o force_v i_o to_o say_v 6._o act._n 9_o vers_fw-la 6._o domine_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o vis_fw-la facere_fw-la o_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o perfect_a true_a conformity_n of_o all_o my_o thought_n action_n and_o endeavour_v answerable_a to_o his_o will_n hence_o be_v i_o move_v with_o great_a power_n work_v even_o with_o comfort_n to_o my_o soul_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n innumerable_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n in_o former_a time_n observe_v and_o other_o reasonable_a congruency_n move_v i_o most_o effectual_o to_o convert_v myself_o to_o the_o only_a apostolic_a primitive_a and_o catholic_a faith_n true_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v destine_v hereunto_o by_o a_o presage_n in_o my_o youth_n when_o be_v bear_v beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o be_v by_o god_n direct_v providence_n inspire_v my_o parent_n mind_n by_o my_o nurse_n and_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v purposely_o send_v for_o out_o of_o england_n send_v into_o this_o realm_n when_o i_o be_v but_o few_o day_n old_a to_o be_v nurse_v here_o which_o be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n and_o mean_n that_o now_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o my_o priesthood_n i_o be_o in_o this_o realm_n nurse_v and_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o spiritual_a strength_n as_o to_o embrace_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o heretofore_o i_o want_v and_o although_o late_o since_o my_o conversion_n one_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o i_o have_v be_v drown_v at_o sea_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n which_o happen_v in_o my_o passage_n into_o this_o realm_n so_o young_a which_o i_o escape_v with_o exceed_v great_a danger_n be_v forthwith_o entertain_v into_o the_o castle_n by_o the_o captain_n thereof_o for_o my_o father_n sake_n than_o at_o ripe_a year_n thus_o to_o live_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o to_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o trust_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o i_o escape_v god_n providence_n in_o the_o first_o escape_n of_o my_o body_n foreshow_v a_o more_o dangerous_a second_o escape_n from_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o my_o soul_n whereby_o his_o glory_n in_o my_o happiness_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o good_a of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v 19_o exod._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v here_o 7._o treatise_n the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o my_o conversion_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o treatise_n hereby_o you_o may_v see_v courteous_a reader_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n this_o my_o conversion_n and_o the_o true_a occasion_n and_o motive_n thereof_o that_o all_o that_o bear_v of_o it_o may_v say_v as_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v here_o for_o first_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o while_o i_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n goodness_n god_n goodness_n follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n direct_v and_o point_v i_o which_o way_n to_o take_v into_o the_o right_a path_n of_o heaven_n most_o favourable_o bestow_v upon_o i_o beartie_a contrition_n for_o my_o former_a error_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n more_o than_o ever_o before_o second_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o wisdom_n wisdom_n god_n wisdom_n even_o when_o i_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n occasion_n be_v give_v i_o of_o conference_n with_o some_o protestant_n require_v satisfaction_n of_o i_o in_o some_o capital_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o promise_v either_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n ancient_a father_n and_o natural_a reason_n or_o else_o to_o embrace_v the_o protestant_n faith_n as_o catholic_a therewithal_o intend_v to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o religion_n here_o profess_v in_o england_n direct_v my_o understanding_n so_o to_o examine_v the_o controversy_n weigh_v all_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n reason_n for_o both_o side_n that_o do_v it_o with_o sincerity_n i_o fall_v into_o such_o doctrinal_a and_o moral_a observation_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o i_o most_o clear_o discover_v the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n wherewith_o my_o judgement_n and_o reason_n be_v overcast_v i_o find_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o ground_n the_o fallacy_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o judgement_n show_v in_o most_o of_o their_o controversy_n i_o find_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n impertinent_o allege_v diverse_a citation_n of_o ancient_a father_n fond_o wrest_v against_o their_o true_a understanding_n &_o many_o natural_a reason_n allege_v most_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n last_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n power_n god_n power_n as_o efficacious_o as_o the_o load_n stone_n draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o draw_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o a_o firm_a resolution_n no_o long_o to_o sleep_v or_o slumber_n in_o my_o error_n but_o to_o break_v off_o all_o the_o band_n of_o erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o novelty_n wherewith_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n hold_v soul_n in_o slavery_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v most_o pure_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o apparent_a how_o much_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o my_o conversion_n and_o the_o three_o divine_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n qui_fw-la tribus_fw-la digitis_fw-la appendit_fw-la molem_fw-la terrae_fw-la 12_o esay_n 40._o vers_fw-la 12_o who_o weight_v the_o earth_n with_o three_o finger_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o which_o great_a benefit_n i_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o with_o holy_a saint_n paul_n 33_o rom._n 12._o vers_fw-la 33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o for_o to_o god_n himself_o must_v i_o needs_o attribute_v this_o favour_n have_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o with_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n to_o say_v 2._o psal_n 34._o vers_fw-la 2._o i_o will_v always_o praise_v the_o lord_n his_o praise_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o my_o mouth_n who_o chief_o have_v wrought_v in_o my_o soul_n the_o understanding_n the_o will_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o which_o i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o in_o gratitude_n than_o make_v know_v that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v therein_o cause_n satisfaction_n the_o second_o cause_n second_o if_o my_o blind_a zeal_n of_o your_o soul_n good_a do_v so_o much_o transport_v i_o in_o my_o ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o to_o employ_v my_o best_a endeavour_n yea_o and_o to_o venture_v my_o life_n for_o your_o good_a and_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o any_o in_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o pretend_a catholic_a faith_n which_o then_o i_o profess_v without_o fear_n of_o incur_v
and_o when_o i_o note_v that_o i_o can_v never_o hear_v any_o one_o jesuit_n to_o speak_v reprove_o of_o it_o and_o further_o hear_v some_o very_o rash_o and_o foolish_o to_o cast_v the_o imputation_n of_o invent_v it_o upon_o the_o best_a statesman_n of_o this_o land_n as_o a_o train_n to_o make_v catholic_n the_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o state_n i_o begin_v to_o observe_v a_o custom_n use_v by_o some_o which_o be_v without_o any_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o knowledge_n to_o speak_v the_o worst_a they_o can_v to_o blemish_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o adversary_n so_o i_o hear_v a_o certain_a young_a jesuit_n report_n when_o garnet_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n device_n a_o pretty_a device_n that_o day_n and_o night_n oil_n be_v put_v into_o his_o eye_n with_o feather_n and_o other_o mean_v use_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o sleep_n that_o so_o be_v weaken_v both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o may_v be_v easy_o draw_v to_o confess_v all_o he_o know_v which_o circumstance_n with_o diverse_a other_o belong_v to_o this_o unmatchable_a treason_n though_o they_o make_v i_o not_o then_o abandon_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o those_o that_o be_v actor_n thereof_o yet_o do_v they_o sow_v such_o seed_n of_o doubtfulness_n and_o care_n in_o i_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n that_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n issue_v from_o they_o of_o doctrine_n concern_v disallegeance_n to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pope_n breve_n have_v much_o avert_v i_o since_o as_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la retract_v the_o former_a opinion_n 48._o bellarmin_n count_n barclaium_n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la ca._n 3._o fol._n 48._o extant_a in_o his_o controversy_n these_o many_o year_n now_o hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a notwith_o stand_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n because_o obedience_n to_o king_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o wayward_a in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o all_o 2.18_o 1._o petri_n 2.18_o behold_v here_o the_o second_o occasion_n 7_o a_o three_o occasion_n concur_v to_o my_o conversion_n other_o conference_n with_o other_o be_v conference_n with_o other_o into_o who_o company_n by_o chance_n i_o have_v fall_v as_o once_o with_o a_o learned_a knight_n who_o not_o know_v i_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n confer_v with_o i_o as_o with_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n who_o wind_v i_o into_o such_o a_o circle_n about_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n that_o i_o can_v never_o wind_v myself_o out_o of_o it_o till_o i_o wind_v myself_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o stay_v myself_o upon_o a_o ground_n not_o admit_v there_o which_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o christian_n have_v which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n all_o faith_n all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o another_o time_n i_o fall_v into_o dispute_n with_o a_o grave_n ancient_a justice_n of_o peace_n who_o press_v i_o so_o far_o that_o i_o promise_v to_o send_v he_o some_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o scripture_n by_o father_n and_o by_o natural_a reason_n that_o if_o they_o can_v be_v answer_v i_o will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o church_n but_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o those_o very_a point_n bring_v in_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o they_o i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v of_o very_o little_a force_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n intend_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v concern_v the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_a to_o lay_v people_n pardon_n auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o whereupon_o i_o have_v prove_v since_o as_o good_a as_o my_o promise_n in_o join_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 8_o a_o four_o occasion_n of_o examine_v more_o careful_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v ground_v upon_o his_o majesty_n title_n book_n his_o majesty_n book_n in_o his_o premonition_n to_o christian_a prince_n still_v himself_o the_o defendor_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o seem_v so_o strange_a unto_o i_o at_o the_o first_o consider_v that_o no_o church_n more_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v with_o myself_o whether_o i_o can_v find_v any_o capital_a point_n of_o faith_n teach_v now_o by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o now_o impugn_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ancient_a nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o mass_n as_o now_o it_o be_v practise_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n as_o now_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o pardon_n nor_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n i_o have_v since_o be_v enforce_v to_o conclude_v that_o certain_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n profess_v not_o in_o those_o point_v the_o true_a christian_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n further_o as_o i_o note_v the_o profession_n his_o majesty_n make_v in_o his_o premonitorie_a epistle_n to_o prince_n 35_o praemonit_fw-la full_a 35_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o christian_a catholic_a as_n believe_v the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n admit_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n as_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n the_o joint_a consent_n of_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v at_o last_o that_o his_o majesty_n go_v upon_o the_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o observation_n do_v much_o facilitate_v my_o search_n and_o scrutiny_n into_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n beside_o many_o other_o occasion_n of_o private_a conference_n with_o diverse_a particular_a person_n who_o think_v themselves_o much_o tempt_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n because_o they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v or_o at_o least_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v courteous_a reader_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v in_o i_o by_o degree_n towards_o my_o conversion_n afford_v i_o the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n first_o of_o search_v and_o examine_v which_o bring_v i_o at_o length_n to_o the_o motive_n of_o resolve_v as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a when_o i_o shall_v first_o have_v lay_v down_o unto_o you_o certain_a fundamental_a observation_n as_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o true_a christian_a catholic_a faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n stand_v and_o the_o whole_a frame_n thereof_o be_v sure_o build_v chap._n iii_o contain_v the_o first_o fundamental_a observation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o his_o chief_a happiness_n after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o occasion_n which_o by_o god_n providence_n occur_v to_o forward_a this_o work_n of_o my_o conversion_n end_n the_o chief_a business_n of_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v his_o end_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v to_o acquaint_v thou_o dear_a christian_a reader_n with_o those_o fundamental_a observation_n which_o make_v further_a way_n to_o the_o complete_a perfection_n thereof_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o i_o assure_v myself_o no_o man_n who_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o salvation_n can_v choose_v but_o allow_v for_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o if_o i_o go_v upon_o such_o sure_a foundation_n and_o principle_n as_o religion_n ought_v to_o stand_v upon_o i_o can_v neither_o stay_v in_o error_n nor_o fall_v into_o any_o hence_o i_o be_v move_v to_o resolve_v most_o constant_o that_o the_o most_o immovable_a foundation_n that_o all_o my_o sp_z ritual_a building_n shall_v stand_v on_o shall_v be_v a_o frequent_a consideration_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a affair_n and_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o employ_v my_o endeavour_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o future_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v since_o to_o this_o end_n god_n create_v i_o to_o his_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n redeem_v i_o with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o most_o
find_v also_o the_o wise_a solomon_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n word_n will_v make_v a_o man_n understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n i_o find_v likewise_o in_o saint_n luke_n and_o other_o evangelist_n 4._o luke_n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o in_o believe_v have_v life_n eternal_a through_o his_o name_n i_o find_v further_o that_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n 31._o joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la 31._o for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n when_o one_o ask_v christ_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o be_v save_v 26._o luk._n 10._o vers_fw-la 26._o he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o his_o direction_n say_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n so_o do_v abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a glutton_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16.29_o luke_n 16.29_o i_o find_v also_o saint_n paul_n free_a from_o all_o exception_n herein_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 17._o 2._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o verse_n 16._o verse_n 17._o through_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o convert_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o may_v not_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o find_v likewise_o saint_n peter_n to_o accord_v with_o saint_n paul_n 1.19_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n whererunto_o we_o can_v take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n till_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o till_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n many_o more_o proof_n will_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n afford_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n therefore_o since_o by_o the_o premise_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o see_v that_o he_o that_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o light_n in_o he_o since_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v we_o know_v righteousness_n judgement_n equity_n and_o every_o good_a path_n since_o they_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v have_v certainty_n in_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o and_o believe_v have_v life_n eternal_a since_o we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n since_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n since_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o go_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v since_o the_o prophet_n be_v our_o light_n in_o darkness_n what_o better_a rule_n can_v we_o have_v of_o our_o faith_n what_o can_v excuse_v any_o man_n ignorance_n that_o know_v this_o or_o what_o a_o obstinate_a wilfulness_n be_v it_o for_o i_o that_o know_v these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n shall_v not_o believe_v they_o or_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o the_o best_a reed_n or_o mete-wand_n to_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n by_o when_o she_o teach_v 1._o jewel_n apol._n part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o divis_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o or_o can_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o needful_a to_o be_v follow_v 4_o which_o doctrine_n can_v be_v shake_v or_o overthrow_v father_n by_o proof_n of_o father_n if_o we_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o do_v most_o plentiful_o give_v witness_n and_o unanswerable_a proof_n for_o the_o same_o s._n basil_n who_o live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n after_o christ_n say_v let_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v arbitrator_n between_o we_o 334._o basil_n opi_v 80._o add_v eustac_n medicum_fw-la pag._n 334._o and_o whosoever_o hold_v opinion_n consonant_a to_o those_o heavenly_a oracle_n let_v the_o truth_n be_v adjudge_v on_o their_o side_n and_o optatus_n dispute_v against_o a_o donatist_n press_v he_o thus_o 393._o contra_fw-la parmem_fw-la lib._n 5._o pag_n 393._o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o equire_v out_o some_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o in_o these_o controversy_n the_o christian_n can_v because_o both_o side_n can_v yield_v they_o and_o by_o part_n take_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v hinder_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v have_v from_o without_o ourselves_o if_o a_o pagan_a he_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o baptism_n therefore_o upon_o the_o earth_n no_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v have_v from_o heaven_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o kocke_n at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v one_o in_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o see_v saint_n basil_n appeal_v for_o judgement_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o optatus_n likewise_o to_o the_o gospel_n no_o acknowledgement_n here_o of_o other_o arbitrement_n upon_o earth_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o tertullion_n who_o be_v most_o plain_a for_o i_o hermog_n tertul._n contra_fw-la hermog_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o golden-mouthed_n chrysostome_n will_v not_o here_o forsake_v i_o who_o term_v the_o scripture_n laz._n chrysost_n hom_n 13._o in_o 2._o cor._n hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_a squire_n and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n say_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n more_o firm_a than_o any_o miracle_n and_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v very_o fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n act._n chrysost_n hom_n 33._o in_o act._n a_o gentile_a say_v he_o come_v and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o i_o know_v not_o which_o side_n to_o cleave_v unto_o many_o dissension_n be_v among_o you_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v which_o opinion_n to_o hold_v every_o one_o say_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o scripture_n on_o both_o side_n be_v pretend_v so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o who_o to_o believe_v to_o this_o chrysostome_n repli_v true_o say_v he_o this_o make_v much_o for_o we_o for_o well_o may_v you_o be_v trouble_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o rely_v upon_o reason_n but_o see_v we_o take_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o true_a and_o plain_a it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o judge_v and_o tell_v i_o now_o have_v thou_o any_o wit_n or_o judgement_n this_o note_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n bare_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v but_o if_o thou_o mark_v the_o meaning_n thou_o may_v thorough_o know_v that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o thou_o buy_v a_o garment_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o wear_v yet_o thou_o say_v not_o i_o can_v buy_v it_o they_o deceive_v i_o but_o thou_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v it_o say_v not_o then_o i_o be_o no_o scholar_n and_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n i_o can_v condemn_v no_o opinion_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n and_o a_o cavil_n and_o let_v we_o not_o use_v it_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a for_o this_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o this_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n false_o father_v as_o some_o think_v upon_o saint_n chrysostome_n who_o because_o he_o be_v often_o allege_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v also_o allege_v against_o they_o this_o author_n expound_v those_o of_o saint_n matthew_n 49._o chrysost_n opus_fw-la imperfect_a hom_n 49._o then_o those_o that_o be_v in_o jury_n let_v they_o fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n explicate_v they_o thus_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v christian_n let_v they_o repair_v unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o mountain_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o wherefore_o do_v he_o at_o that_o time_n command_v all_o christian_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o that_o time_n heresy_n have_v obtain_v the_o curche_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n which_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n before_o it_o be_v many_o way_n show_v which_o be_v
the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v gentilism_n but_o now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n know_v unto_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o by_o scripture_n wherefore_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v so_o proper_o to_o christ_n in_o truth_n heresy_n have_v the_o same_o also_o in_o schism_n church_n likewise_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o bishop_n likewise_o and_o other_o order_n of_o clerk_n baptism_n likewise_o the_o eucharist_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n last_o christ_n himself_o one_o therefore_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n whence_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o such_o likeness_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n this_o note_v this_o likewise_o heretofore_o they_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n who_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o false_a how_o false_a christian_n either_o can_v not_o do_v miracle_n as_o true_a christian_n do_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o do_v such_o as_o true_a christian_n do_v but_o now_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v altogether_o take_v away_o and_o it_o be_v more_o find_v that_o false_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o those_o who_o be_v false_a christian_n as_o peter_n according_a to_o clement_n expound_v also_o power_n be_v to_o be_v also_o give_v of_o do_v full_a miracle_n unto_o antichrist_n likewise_o heretofore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v by_o their_o manner_n when_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o christian_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v not_o among_o the_o wicked_a but_o now_o either_o such_o or_o worse_a christian_n be_v become_v than_o heretic_n or_o gentile_n and_o moreover_o great_a continency_n be_v find_v among_o those_o who_o live_v in_o schism_n then_o among_o christian_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whence_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o but_o only_o the_o scripture_n this_o note_v this_o the_o lord_n therefore_o know_v that_o such_o a_o confusion_n of_o thing_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o therefore_o command_v that_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o christianity_n be_v desirous_a to_o obtain_v firmness_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v unto_o nothing_o but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n again_o note_v again_o for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o shall_v perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o this_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n especial_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o which_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v 5_o to_o our_o purpose_n also_o gregory_n nissen_n call_v the_o scripture_n hierosolimam_fw-la other_o father_n orat._n the_o eye_v qui_fw-la adeunt_fw-la hierosolimam_fw-la a_o straight_a and_o inflexible_a rule_n i_o observe_v also_o saint_n augustine_n to_o join_v with_o the_o former_a who_o say_v the_o scripture_n pitch_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vid._n cap._n 1._o and_o again_o he_o say_v this_o controversy_n depend_v between_o we_o require_v a_o judge_n and_o let_v the_o apostle_n paul_n judge_v with_o he_o because_o christ_n also_o speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n paulin._n de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o cencup_n ad_fw-la vater_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n 33._o epist_n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n in_o another_o place_n if_o a_o matter_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n call_v canonical_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o doubt_n but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n upon_o who_o credit_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o either_o to_o credit_v or_o not_o to_o credit_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o of_o weight_n to_o deserve_v or_o not_o to_o deserve_v credit_n he_o say_v beside_o 42._o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christiau_n lib_n 2._o cap_n 9_o ibid._n cap._n 42._o all_o point_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v find_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v 11._o tract_n 3._o in_o 1._o epist_n joh._n contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilian_n dâ—â—at_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 6_o &_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o again_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n her_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o she_o give_v her_o child_n milk_n again_o further_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n any_o other_o matter_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o same_o famous_a doctor_n likewise_o revoke_v from_o miracle_n to_o scripture_n 16._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o say_v say_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o because_o such_o a_o one_o do_v such_o and_o such_o marualles_n but_o let_v they_o prove_v their_o church_n by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o these_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v our_o foundation_n these_o be_v our_o ground_n whereupon_o we_o build_v and_o again_o our_o faith_n shall_v reel_v &_o totter_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o fast_o by_o all_o which_o according_a to_o this_o famous_a doctor_n who_o be_v term_v malleus_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n you_o see_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n most_o clear_o approve_v and_o justify_v 6_o neither_o do_v other_o ancient_a writer_n swerve_v from_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 61._o other_o father_n de_fw-fr error_n profane_v relig_n p._n 61._o for_o julius_n firminus_n say_v let_v the_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v open_v let_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n stand_v by_o us._n origen_n further_a say_v jerem_n hom._n 1._o in_o jerem_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n call_v the_o scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n without_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n cyrill_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v concern_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o faith_n 15._o catech._n 4._o pag._n 15._o we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a this_o note_v this_o without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o probability_n and_o show_v of_o word_n neither_o yet_o believe_v i_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o unless_o thou_o also_o believe_v the_o demonstration_n thereof_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v this_o memorable_a say_n 284._o theod_n hist_o li._n 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 284._o we_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v for_o the_o enangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a book_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v god_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o contention_n let_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dinine_a inspire_a scripture_n take_v the_o rersolution_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o neither_o will_v i_o let_v my_o pen_n paste_v another_o notable_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v say_v 21._o in_o io._n tract_n 21._o some_o may_v object_v we_o do_v rash_o in_o discuss_v and_o search_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o way_n be_v they_o utter_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v know_v why_o have_v they_o sound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o why_o be_v they_o hear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v they_o thus_o the_o ancient_n resolve_v i_o in_o the_o security_n of_o this_o rule_n 7_o and_o not_o only_o these_o writer_n proof_n of_o late_a writer_n but_o also_o the_o modern_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forget_v themselves_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o writing_n even_o against_o their_o own_o ground_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v give_v i_o no_o less_o evidence_n for_o this_o most_o straight_o and_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a letter_n and_o canonical_a book_n than_o the_o former_a for_o first_o their_o great_a
learned_a doctor_n who_o they_o call_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n say_v 6._o tho._n aqu._n lec_fw-la in_o 1._o tim._n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n 4._o 1._o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o and_o again_o our_o faith_n rest_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n 8._o 1._o q._n 1._o be_v 8._o and_o not_o upon_o revelation_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v make_v to_o other_o doctor_n and_o also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o show_v how_o all_o judgement_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o argue_v it_o proper_o use_v viz._n the_o say_v reveal_v knowledge_n 2._o tho._n 1_o q._n part_n 1._o q._n 1._o be_v 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o whereof_o he_o speak_v of_o necessity_n the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v argue_v out_o of_o her_o own_o but_o probable_o for_o our_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o revelation_n make_v to_o other_o doctor_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hierome_n 2._o epi._n 19_o paulo_n post_n princip_n to_o 2._o i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o only_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o to_o believe_v most_o firm_o that_o not_o one_o author_n of_o they_o have_v err_v in_o writing_n but_o other_o i_o read_v so_o that_o with_o what_o soever_o holiness_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v endue_v as_o not_o therefore_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n a_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v hold_v or_o write_v so_o and_o in_o another_o place_n faith_n do_v cleave_v unto_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o medium_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o first_o truth_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v right_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o swerve_v from_o this_o mean_a do_v total_o want_v faith_n antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n write_v express_o 3._o sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 3._o ff_n 3._o that_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o temptation_n and_o all_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o all_o good_a work_n that_o as_o gregory_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o moral_n expound_v it_o he_o need_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o we_o concern_v any_o necessary_a matter_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n gerson_n a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v specie_fw-la de_fw-fr come_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v no_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o it_o durandus_fw-la say_v that_o general_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o touch_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v speak_v to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v scent_n praef._n in_o scent_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1._o cor._n 8._o if_o he_o think_v he_o know_v something_o yet_o the_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n alliaco_fw-it they_fw-mi cardinal_n say_v 3._o 1._o sent._n q._n 1._o be_v 3._o the_o verity_n themselves_o of_o the_o sacted_a canon_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n because_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o theological_a discourse_n be_v make_v into_o they_o and_o original_o from_o they_o be_v draw_v every_o conclusion_n of_o divinity_n conradus_n clingius_n say_v 290._o locor_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 29._o pag._n 290._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n peresius_n the_o divinity_n reader_n at_o barcelona_n in_o spain_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o no_o saint_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n 19_o jac._n per._n de_fw-fr ratio_fw-la con_fw-mi li._n 2._o c._n 19_o for_o saint_n augustine_n give_v that_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n whereupon_o i_o frame_v this_o reason_n that_o only_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n 8_o bellarmine_n also_o write_v thus_o 2._o other_o late_a writer_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o but_o nothing_o more_o certain_a nothing_o better_o know_v than_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a and_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o corporal_a letter_n which_o we_o may_v see_v and_o read_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v concern_v he_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o swenckfeldian_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o write_a text_n then_o ought_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o be_v recall_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n from_o their_o uncertain_a tradition_n from_o the_o pope_n sole_a definitive_a sentence_n and_o from_o their_o counsel_n not_o teach_v by_o scripture_n if_o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a as_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v than_o the_o scripture_n why_o do_v they_o reject_v they_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v from_o error_n not_o know_v enough_o the_o same_o cardinal_n say_v in_o another_o place_n simpliciter_fw-la de_n not_o eccles_n c._n 2._o ff_n respond_v simpliciter_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v better_a know_v than_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o speak_v plain_o and_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n willavincentius_n confess_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o salvation_n 21._o de_fw-fr ratio_fw-la stud_n theol._n li._n 1._o c._n 31._o pag._n 21._o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n affirm_v say_v all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 16._o comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o tim_n c_o 3_o in_o vers_n 15_o 16._o espenceus_n write_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a either_o to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n reprove_v the_o false_a reclaim_v from_o evil_a persuade_v to_o good_a neither_o yet_o do_v they_o make_v a_o man_n good_a in_o some_o sort_n but_o perfect_a yea_o they_o can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o make_v he_o learn_v sufficient_o panormitane_n write_v thus_o one_o faithful_a man_n significa_fw-la part_n 1._o de_fw-fr elect_v pole_v ca._n significa_fw-la though_o private_a be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o whole_a council_n if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n on_o his_o side_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o gerson_n more_o sully_v 5._o de_fw-fr exemp_n doct_v part_n 1._o considera_fw-la 5._o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o to_o every_o one_o also_o that_o be_v sufficient_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o every_o one_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n of_o that_o he_o know_v and_o again_o some_o layman_n not_o authorise_v may_v be_v so_o excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o assertion_n shall_v be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o the_o pope_n therefore_o if_o such_o a_o lie_v man_n though_o he_o be_v private_a teach_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pope_n either_o know_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v costerus_n costerus_n cesterus_n say_v that_o such_o verity_n concern_v our_o faith_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o man_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o doctor_n saunders_n say_v 193._o rock_n pag._n 193._o we_o
have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n reason_n doctor_n hill_n in_o his_o quart_n of_o reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n and_o doctor_n hill_n seem_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o think_v that_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v neither_o may_v here_o the_o protestant_n reply_n and_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n build_v upon_o miracle_n vision_n prophecy_n and_o upon_o such_o like_a but_o not_o upon_o the_o word_n for_o all_o that_o they_o allege_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a bible_n this_o affertion_n show_v much_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n and_o little_a skill_n even_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n for_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o the_o papist_n do_v build_v upon_o miracle_n vision_n prophecy_n and_o who_o so_o simple_a among_o they_o that_o know_v not_o that_o they_o build_v least_o upon_o the_o word_n when_o they_o genera_o teach_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o faith_n without_o tradition_n and_o what_o a_o foul_a misbeseem_v untruth_n be_v it_o for_o a_o doctor_n to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o they_o allege_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o ordinary_o object_n that_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n into_o heaven_n the_o baptise_v of_o reasonless_a child_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o sunday_n and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o tradition_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o very_a gross_a forgetfulness_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o teach_v not_o any_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o yet_o he_o forget_v himself_o so_o much_o that_o again_o in_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o say_v even_o for_o the_o time_n past_a that_o the_o catholic_n meaning_n papist_n ever_o square_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o line_n and_o the_o level_n of_o the_o word_n of_o her_o spouse_n and_o therefore_o never_o have_v cause_n to_o reject_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o at_o one_o word_n the_o catholic_n follow_v the_o bible_n by_o all_o which_o it_o seem_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o learned_a do_v approve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a sufficient_a and_o most_o infallible_a rule_n that_o can_v be_v assign_v what_o reason_n then_o have_v i_o to_o forsake_v the_o iugement_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n who_o herein_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n itself_o 9_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v right_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n rule_n natural_a reason_n show_v this_o rule_n observe_v that_o the_o knowledge_n whereto_o it_o consent_v and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o lead_v be_v supernatural_a nothing_o can_v seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a discourse_n than_o to_o gather_v also_o that_o only_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v god_n reveal_v verity_n can_v be_v the_o sufficientesi_n mean_n to_o know_v they_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n elias_n and_o elisaeus_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n i_o can_v answer_v with_o assuredness_n because_o this_o priest_n or_o that_o priest_n teach_v i_o so_o for_o reason_n will_v object_v that_o he_o may_v err_v or_o that_o all_o priest_n agree_v not_o therein_o or_o that_o first_o i_o must_v be_v assure_v he_o teach_v i_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o can_v misinstruct_v i_o which_o i_o must_v know_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n therefore_o my_o only_a answer_n must_v be_v that_o i_o believe_v because_o those_o scripture_n reveal_v from_o god_n do_v teach_v i_o which_o be_v the_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n whereby_o i_o can_v have_v assure_v knowledge_n of_o truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n by_o all_o which_o it_o seem_v most_o clear_a unto_o m_o that_o only_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o most_o assure_a sufficient_a and_o infallible_a rule_n by_o which_o i_o be_o to_o measure_v my_o faith_n and_o all_o virtue_n belong_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o all_o other_o rule_n be_v very_a subject_n to_o the_o crookedness_n of_o many_o error_n 2._o silu_a vers_fw-la 60._o fides_fw-la nu._n 2._o hence_o i_o begin_v to_o see_v my_o former_a error_n in_o hold_v with_o silvester_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vice_n gerent_fw-la of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v my_o rule_n according_a to_o his_o assertion_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n thomas_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o determine_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n 3._o 22._o 1._o 11._o be_v 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v of_o all_o with_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o in_o he_o reside_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o faith_n to_o adhere_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n yea_o also_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o good_a manner_n because_o in_o such_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o consequent_o her_o head_n as_o head_n or_o as_o bishop_n which_o i_o understand_v always_o to_o be_v true_a when_o in_o doubt_n he_o be_v require_v not_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n or_o such_o a_o person_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o christianity_n or_o according_a to_o archidiaconus_fw-la this_o note_v this_o when_o he_o determine_v with_o the_o council_n of_o cardinal_n but_o the_o first_o be_v better_a because_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v without_o cardinal_n but_o when_o i_o remember_v that_o two_o pope_n namely_o sixtus_n and_o clemens_n set_v out_o two_o bibles_n within_o two_o year_n space_n for_o sixtus_n bible_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1590._o and_o clements_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o with_o commandment_n to_o be_v read_v and_o follow_v upon_o penalty_n mention_v in_o their_o several_a breve_n wherein_o many_o disagreement_n contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n appear_v in_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o appointment_n of_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o that_o herein_o pope_n sixtus_n grievous_o err_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n definitive_a can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o i_o to_o measure_v my_o faith_n by_o unless_o i_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o principal_a roman_a clerk_n of_o this_o land_n affirm_v that_o here_o in_o england_n he_o think_v the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o best_a to_o be_v hold_v concern_v deposition_n of_o king_n namely_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o dominion_n in_o temporalty_n only_o indirect_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o bosius_n that_o he_o have_v it_o direct_o as_o the_o most_o plausible_a there_o and_o much_o wonder_v that_o such_o a_o assertion_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o grave_a a_o man_n i_o begin_v to_o infer_v that_o if_o but_o place_n or_o person_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o such_o man_n faith_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n it_o be_v time_n for_o i_o who_o regard_v but_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o seek_v after_o some_o better_a rule_n more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a 10_o now_o then_o courteous_a reader_n have_v find_v out_o this_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o refer_v myself_o unto_o your_o impartial_a censure_n to_o judge_v whether_o i_o can_v do_v less_o then_o to_o measure_v all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o my_o faith_n by_o this_o golden_a meet-wand_n and_o therewith_o measure_v out_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o thou_o shall_v judge_v fit_a for_o i_o i_o hope_v such_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o thy_o own_o salvation_n as_o to_o use_v it_o always_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o thyself_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o crookedness_n of_o heresy_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o manifold_a division_n about_o the_o church_n the_o diverse_a error_n teach_v by_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v other_o man_n teacher_n and_o even_o the_o love_n of_o thyself_o may_v well_o make_v thou_o say_v with_o holy_a david_n follow_v the_o
light_n of_o scripture_n 18._o psal_n 119._o vers_fw-la 10.4_o psal_n 119._o vers_fw-la 18._o unto_o thy_o lord_n god_n lucerna_fw-la pedibus_fw-la meis_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la &_o lumen_fw-la semitis_fw-la meis_fw-la thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o again_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n 11_o yet_o thou_o be_v to_o have_v great_a care_n that_o thou_o make_v not_o this_o rule_n long_o than_o it_o be_v nor_o short_a for_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n himself_o speak_v against_o such_o a_o one_o saying_n i_o protest_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 19_o apoc._n 22.18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prephecie_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n this_o fault_n of_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o notorious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v due_o observe_v 41._o sesse_n 41._o for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n diverse_a apocryphal_a book_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o namely_o tobias_n judith_n hester_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n esdras_n wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la all_o which_o be_v learned_o prove_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o lord_n grace_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o master_n doctor_n hill_n his_o eight_o reason_n sequent_a num._n 3._o &_o sequent_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o make_v i_o plain_o conclude_v that_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v great_a and_o apparent_a occasion_n for_o any_o to_o judge_v that_o she_o err_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o hear_v her_o voice_n thus_o utter_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n give_v equal_a authority_n to_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n chap._n vii_o contain_v a_o observation_n how_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o teach_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n where_o and_o when_o it_o have_v a_o visible_a and_o external_a government_n although_o i_o have_v clear_o discover_v scripture_n the_o external_a ministe_n rye_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o sufficient_a in_o the_o precedent_a observation_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o i_o find_v also_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a to_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o because_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v 2.4_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v his_o end_n to_o which_o he_o design_v they_o so_o also_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o do_v most_o prudent_o substitute_v subordinate_a mean_n for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o such_o his_o designment_n now_o therefore_o how_o those_o that_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o though_o they_o be_v able_a have_v not_o sufficient_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o text_n and_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n not_o learned_a enough_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n as_o many_o and_o most_o have_v not_o whereupon_o arise_v many_o depravation_n of_o scripture_n how_o such_o shall_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n &_o in_o find_v out_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o they_o i_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n well_o to_o discover_v and_o by_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o to_o afford_v a_o stay_n to_o weak_a conscience_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o the_o scrious_a discussion_n of_o which_o point_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n so_o to_o second_v my_o careful_a labour_n and_o endeavour_n herein_o as_o that_o i_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n by_o this_o conclusion_n namely_o that_o the_o most_o ordinary_a external_a direction_n leave_v by_o god_n especial_o to_o direct_v unlearned_a man_n in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v call_v 5.14_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o matt._n 5.14_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o and_o therefore_o as_o master_n harding_n himself_o confess_v 36._o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n only_o in_o the_o church_n doctor_n hard._n conâ—ut_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fol._n 36._o master_fw-mi celuine_n admonish_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o the_o sound_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o inconsiderate_a doctor_n make_v a_o very_a fond_a inference_n upon_o this_o ground_n say_v this_o ground_n be_v lay_v on_o which_o each_o part_n must_v sland_z and_o be_v try_v in_o crow_v no_o more_o against_o we_o boast_v yourselves_o no_o more_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o it_o be_v yourselves_o that_o fear_v this_o judgement_n for_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o on_o this_o ground_n you_o be_v the_o weak_a side_n 7._o jnstit_fw-la lib._n 4_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 7._o he_o forget_v that_o master_n caluine_v say_v let_v this_o be_v a_o firm_a axiom_n that_o no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o which_o place_n must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n than_o what_o be_v maintain_v first_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n then_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o way_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o prescript_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n if_o master_n harding_n have_v well_o observe_v this_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o inference_n or_o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n fear_v this_o judgement_n but_o rather_o will_v have_v conclude_v as_o i_o do_v that_o since_o both_o stand_n upon_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v find_v it_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o hear_v and_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n teach_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o scripture_n 3_o the_o due_a observation_n whereof_o show_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v to_o repress_v the_o depravation_n of_o heretic_n and_o partly_o to_o inform_v those_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o to_o exercise_v even_o the_o obedience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o by_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o teach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v direction_n and_o be_v dutiful_o by_o her_o member_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o follow_v which_o assertion_n i_o find_v not_o to_o make_v either_o for_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o engl._n or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a ancient_n and_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n teach_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o pure_a and_o untainted_a age_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n viii_o contain_v a_o fundamental_a observation_n how_o that_o consormity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v a_o good_a mean_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n after_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o discover_v both_o the_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o canonical_a and_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o most_o ordinary_a external_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o true_a church_n church_n antiquity_n a_o good_a inducement_n to_o the_o true_a church_n i_o can_v not_o yet_o give_v sufficient_a contentment_n to_o my_o understanding_n until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o have_v find_v out_o also_o
medio_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o that_o when_o sorcerer_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o saint_n do_v they_o be_v do_v for_o a_o different_a end_n and_o by_o a_o different_a power_n for_o sorcerer_n do_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n saint_n do_v they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n sorcerer_n do_v they_o by_o certain_a private_a contract_n saint_n do_v they_o by_o public_a administration_n and_o command_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o all_o thing_n create_v be_v subject_a 3_o now_o therefore_o since_o seem_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o devil_n miracle_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o approver_n of_o true_a miracle_n exceed_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o nature_n may_v deceive_v many_o if_o they_o judge_v their_o doctrine_n by_o they_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v whether_o a_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o both_o exceed_v our_o understanding_n and_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n it_o stand_v i_o upon_o to_o search_v out_o some_o infallible_a mean_n by_o which_o i_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o such_o as_o i_o may_v confident_o rely_v upon_o in_o which_o scrutiny_n i_o can_v find_v no_o better_a rule_n than_o to_o observe_v whether_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no_o which_o i_o do_v learn_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n ca._n 16._o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n of_o this_o quality_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o manifest_v catholic_a because_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o she_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o miracle_n absolute_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o approover_n of_o true_a miracle_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o confirmation_n of_o her_o truth_n as_o her_o truth_n a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o whence_o i_o observe_v further_o that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n not_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n because_o she_o teach_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a ancient_a faith_n without_o mixture_n of_o many_o novelty_n do_v in_o vain_a all_o eadge_n miracle_n in_o her_o behalf_n which_o for_o that_o they_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o antichrist_n lie_v sign_n &_o prodigy_n therefore_o i_o may_v pronounce_v confident_o with_o s._n aug._n unto_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o 16._o aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n ca._n 16._o because_o such_o a_o one_o do_v such_o and_o such_o marvel_n but_o let_v they_o prove_v their_o church_n by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o nothing_o else_o these_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o cause_n this_o note_v this_o these_o be_v our_o foundation_n these_o be_v our_o ground_n whereupon_o we_o build_v whereby_o we_o see_v miracle_n exclude_v from_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o so_o his_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v approve_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n vnapproveable_a therefore_o be_v the_o assertion_n of_o master_n d._n hill_n who_o challenge_v much_o unto_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o her_o glory_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o her_o saint_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quartern_a the_o ten_o reason_n of_o this_o quartern_a now_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n and_o never_o any_o by_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n since_o christ_n time_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v deny_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v no_o less_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a than_o be_v who_o shall_v deny_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o mass_n say_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o england_n or_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o war_n between_o turk_n and_o christian_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o country_n as_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v will_v he_o not_o of_o all_o man_n be_v deem_v not_o only_o impudent_a but_o mad_a drunken_a or_o afoole_n in_o which_o word_n because_o master_n doctor_n hill_n seem_v much_o to_o forget_v himself_o i_o must_v needs_o refresh_v his_o memory_n with_o some_o few_o interrogatory_n what_o master_n doctor_n i_o pray_v since_o christ_n time_n do_v not_o simmon_n magus_n work_n miracle_n who_o as_o baronius_n say_v 22._o baron_fw-fr a_o 68_o nu_fw-la 22._o make_v image_n to_o walk_v and_o will_v lie_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o hurt_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n he_o can_v open_v door_n fast_o shut_v and_o unloose_v band_n of_o iron_n and_o have_v many_o shadow_n follow_v he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v man_n will_v you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a 4._o tacit._n lib._n 4._o do_v not_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n at_o alexandria_n restore_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o sight_n will_v you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a who_o be_v they_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v 22._o matth._n 7_o 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n what_o will_v you_o say_v that_o these_o worker_n of_o miracle_n and_o also_o of_o iniquity_n be_v of_o your_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n what_o think_v you_o of_o those_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o 16._o august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o say_v if_o there_o be_v do_v some_o miracle_n of_o heretic_n we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n because_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o deceiver_n who_o by_o do_v many_o sign_n shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o do_v add_v commend_v it_o vehement_o &_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v it_o unto_o you_o what_o will_v you_o grant_v all_o these_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n loan_n august_n tract_n 13._o in_o loan_n what_o will_v you_o say_v unto_o the_o same_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v against_o these_o miracle-monger_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o my_o god_n have_v make_v i_o wary_a say_v in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v arise_v false_a prophet_n do_v sign_n and_o wonder_n what_o will_v you_o grant_v none_o of_o these_o to_o be_v yet_o come_v or_o will_v you_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o your_o countryman_n 4._o prompt_a mor._n part_n aestiu_fw-la pag._n 627._o dom_n 24._o nu_fw-la 4._o master_n doctor_n stapleton_n public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o louvain_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o your_o acquaintance_n in_o douai_n who_o say_v for_o the_o more_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_a antichrist_n himself_o and_o his_o near_a forerunner_n but_o all_o heretic_n also_o may_v do_v true_a miracle_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sorcerer_n may_v do_v will_v you_o grant_v such_o forerunner_n and_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o your_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n or_o will_v you_o say_v doctor_n stapleton_n err_v in_o call_v they_o true_a miracle_n or_o will_v you_o recant_v your_o former_a assertion_n acknowledge_v your_o former_a mistake_n and_o than_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o glad_a as_o now_o i_o have_v commiseration_n of_o your_o error_n beseech_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o you_o may_v see_v both_o your_o own_o error_n and_o the_o error_n of_o other_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n and_o how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o the_o ancient_a roman_a religion_n which_o in_o saint_n paul_n day_n be_v famous_a through_o the_o world_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v not_o but_o upon_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n observe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o false_a prophet_n and_o pseudochrist_n that_o they_o miracle_n as_o christ_n fore_o tell_v shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o neither_o do_v they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o work_v miracle_n and_o so_o to_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o estimation_n and_o applause_n for_o their_o holiness_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o hold_v
as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v who_o be_v devote_a much_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n pray_v often_o unto_o she_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o doubt_n who_o be_v one_o day_n at_o mass_n the_o host_n before_o the_o say_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n whereof_o as_o he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a amazement_n the_o virgin_n marie_n appear_v unto_o he_o hold_v her_o son_n jesus_n betwixt_o her_o arm_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v he_o who_o i_o bring_v into_o this_o world_n this_o be_v he_o who_o you_o have_v consecrate_v this_o be_v he_o who_o you_o have_v hold_v and_o touch_v with_o your_o hand_n and_o show_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n behold_v here_o i_o give_v you_o my_o son_n with_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o you_o and_o so_o as_o she_o present_v he_o unto_o he_o he_o change_v at_o that_o instant_n again_o into_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o so_o his_o doubt_n cease_v here_o you_o see_v courteous_a reader_n strange_a miracle_n allege_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n one_o while_o the_o bread_n be_v unseen_a then_o christ_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o then_o again_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n another_o while_n a_o mule_n forsake_v his_o provender_n to_o adore_v god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o such_o sign_n wonder_n and_o great_a prodigy_n as_o may_v seduce_v the_o elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inform_v you_o the_o truth_n say_v nolite_fw-la eye_n credere_fw-la believe_v they_o not_o and_o one_o more_o yet_o i_o will_v relate_v unto_o your_o memory_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v of_o late_a year_n and_o may_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o notable_a lie_n 7._o till_o bred._n 7._o col._n sac_n c._n 7._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a caluinist_n that_o marry_v a_o catholic_a woman_n that_o be_v papist_n that_o long_o endeavour_v to_o induce_v she_o to_o hear_v a_o caluinist_n minister_n preach_v the_o wife_n after_o she_o have_v a_o long_a time_n contradict_v he_o be_v at_o last_o constrain_v to_o go_v by_o the_o rigorous_a speech_n and_o threaten_n of_o her_o husband_n yet_o do_v she_o first_o acquaint_v her_o ghostly_a father_n there_o with_o who_o advise_v she_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o go_v only_o once_o to_o the_o say_a sermon_n yet_o with_o condition_n to_o go_v first_o to_o confession_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n the_o woman_n have_v perform_v the_o advice_n of_o her_o ghostly_a father_n strengthen_v with_o the_o sacrament_n go_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o she_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v but_o the_o preacher_n become_v as_o silent_a and_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n yet_o say_v at_o last_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n here_o be_v some_o body_n present_a that_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o will_v now_o give_v over_o preach_v hope_v to_o make_v recompense_v another_o time_n the_o husband_n who_o be_v present_a see_v the_o preacher_n caluinist_n a_o pretty_a fiction_n to_o disgrace_n caluinist_n by_o god_n permission_n to_o become_v silent_a and_o disable_v to_o prosecute_v his_o matter_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v return_v home_o inquire_v of_o his_o wife_n whether_o she_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n that_o morning_n or_o not_o she_o without_o dissimulation_n answer_v yes_o her_o husband_n sudden_o know_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o caluinist_n be_v false_a and_o accurse_a in_o that_o be_v place_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o wither_v so_o and_o come_v to_o nought_o whereupon_o present_o he_o make_v a_o good_a fire_n burn_v all_o his_o book_n to_o powder_n and_o ash_n and_o become_v himself_o a_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o miracle_n first_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o ghostly_a father_n of_o this_o woman_n give_v her_o leave_n for_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o caluinist_n which_o how_o it_o can_v hang_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n the_o fifth_n breve_fw-la who_o show_v it_o unlawful_a for_o english_a catholic_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n viz._n of_o all_o caluinist_n and_o protestant_n that_o be_v so_o in_o his_o judgement_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v one_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n lawful_a at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o another_o time_n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v resolve_v but_o this_o i_o observe_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n providence_n that_o the_o inventor_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o one_o point_n do_v often_o in_o some_o circumstance_n or_o other_o show_v such_o ignorance_n or_o falsehood_n that_o discover_v they_o either_o not_o to_o approve_v the_o matter_n they_o intend_v or_o else_o run_v into_o some_o other_o error_n less_o tolerable_a show_v they_o most_o plain_o to_o be_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o christ_n give_v a_o caveat_n of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v many_o other_o miracle_n i_o may_v here_o insert_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o tedious_a in_o such_o idle_a tale_n fit_a to_o be_v tell_v among_o child_n as_o fable_n than_o to_o any_o man_n of_o more_o ripe_a judgement_n yet_o be_v they_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n of_o such_o account_n that_o their_o sermonist_n be_v stuff_v with_o they_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o jacobus_n de_fw-la voragine_fw-la johannes_n meff_n bernard_n de_fw-fr bust_v philippus_n die_v and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o be_v hold_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n than_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o i_o observe_v one_o thing_n by_o read_v of_o their_o life_n of_o saint_n that_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v authentical_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o ancient_a life_n of_o s._n george_n s._n katherine_n the_o queen_n and_o other_o with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o late_a year_n correct_v and_o write_v by_o lipeloo_n follow_v baronius_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n 12_o now_o therefore_o to_o draw_v near_o my_o conclusion_n miracle_n my_o conclusion_n about_o miracle_n what_o fruit_n can_v i_o better_o gather_v upon_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o christ_n warning_n unto_o the_o world_n not_o to_o believe_v such_o miracle_n than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o either_o wink_v or_o authorise_v infinite_a number_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o these_o be_v of_o which_o i_o have_v already_o record_v out_o of_o her_o own_o writer_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o can_v not_o but_o abandon_v her_o communion_n and_o fly_v to_o that_o church_n which_o like_o a_o faithful_a spouse_n rest_v content_v with_o the_o former_a miracle_n where_o with_o christ_n church_n be_v begin_v and_o chief_o rely_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n of_o miracle_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o i_o do_v think_v no_o true_a miracle_n at_o all_o shall_v ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o decline_a age_n of_o god_n church_n but_o i_o will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o new_a doctrine_n not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christ_n have_v forbid_v all_o belief_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o otherwise_o than_o as_o of_o illusion_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o to_o enchant_v soul_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v lie_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n oh_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v it_o to_o see_v how_o many_o simple_a sincere_a and_o over-credulous_a christian_n be_v cozen_v with_o these_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o antichrist_n let_v i_o therefore_o entreat_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o remember_v the_o prediction_n of_o these_o sign_n and_o wonder_n above_o mention_v forspeak_v of_o by_o christ_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n and_o not_o so_o fond_o to_o be_v lead_v blindfolded_a to_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o thy_o soul_n by_o too_o much_o credulity_n be_v not_o like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n seek_v after_o sign_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o faith_n lest_o you_o
prove_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v term_v by_o christ_n a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n chap._n x._o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a hypocrisy_n of_o false_a teacher_n fore-spoken_a of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n among_o the_o many_o testimony_n record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v false_a teacher_n scripture_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o false_a teacher_n show_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o i_o may_v further_o discover_v the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v comparison_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o next_o which_o represent_v themselves_o be_v such_o place_n as_o describe_v the_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o invite_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o &_o to_o prevent_v all_o their_o dissimulation_n and_o imposture_n by_o which_o they_o seduce_v simple_a soul_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n &_o lead_v they_o by_o cunning_a art_n of_o word_n to_o follow_v leasing_n and_o false_a go_n this_o i_o note_v first_o out_o of_o christ_n word_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n come_v and_o give_v a_o prevent_a caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o 15_o math._n 7._o vers_fw-la 15_o where_o he_o say_v attendite_fw-la à _fw-la falsis_fw-la prophet_n be_v qui_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o vestimentis_fw-la ovium_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la lupi_fw-la rapaces_fw-la beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o prophet_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o other_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v 18._o rom._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o per_fw-la dulces_fw-la sermon_n &_o benedictiones_fw-la seducunt_fw-la corda_fw-la innocentium_fw-la with_o fair_a speech_n and_o flatter_a they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a who_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o latter_a time_n say_v in_o hipo_fw-la crisi_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la mendacium_fw-la 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o cauteriatam_fw-la habent_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la who_o speake-lies_a through_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n further_o christ_n dehor_v all_o from_o hypocrisy_n when_o he_o say_v 20_o math._n 5._o vers_fw-la 20_o nisi_fw-la abundaverit_fw-la institia_fw-la vestra_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la scribarum_fw-la aut_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la non_fw-la intrabitis_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o how_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o fourfold_a hypocrisy_n be_v also_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n hypocrisy_n the_o pharisee_n fourfold_a hypocrisy_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o external_a righteousness_n without_o internal_a whereof_o christ_n speak_v say_v vos_fw-fr pharisei_fw-la quod_fw-la deforis_fw-la est_fw-la calicis_fw-la &_o catini_fw-la mundatis_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la vestrum_fw-la plenum_fw-la est_fw-la rapina_fw-la &_o iniquitate_fw-la stulti_fw-la nun_n qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la quod_fw-la deforis_fw-la est_fw-la 36._o luc._n 11._o v._n 36._o etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la deintus_fw-la est_fw-la fecit_fw-la you_o pharisees_n make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o the_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o raven_a and_o wickedness_n you_o fool_n do_v not_o he_o that_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o and_o again_o vae_fw-la vobis_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n hipocritae_fw-la simile_n estis_fw-la sepulchris_fw-la dealbatis_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o foris_fw-la apparent_a hominibus_fw-la speciosa_fw-la intus_fw-la vero_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la ossibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la spurcitia_fw-la 27._o math._n 23._o v._n 27._o sic_fw-la vos_fw-la aforis_fw-la apparet_fw-la be_v hominibus_fw-la iusti_fw-la intus_fw-la autem_fw-la pleni_fw-la estis_fw-la hipocrisi_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la woe_n be_v unto_o you_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o white_v tomb_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a but_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o of_o all_o filthiness_n for_o so_o be_v you_o also_o for_o outward_a you_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n the_o second_o consist_v in_o a_o external_a holiness_n also_o but_o preposterous_a and_o defective_a because_o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o trifle_n &_o large_a or_o of_o no_o conscience_n therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o vae_fw-la vobis_fw-la pharisaeis_n 42._o luc._n 11._o v._n 42._o qui_fw-la decimatis_fw-la metham_fw-la &_o rutam_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la olus_fw-la &_o preteritis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la woe_n be_v unto_o you_o pharisees_n for_o you_o tithe_v the_o mint_n and_o rue_v and_o all_o manner_n herb_n and_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o as_o s._n matt._n say_v 23._o math._n 23._o v._n 23._o et_fw-la reliquistis_fw-la quae_fw-la graviora_fw-la sunt_fw-la legis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la and_o leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n &_o fidelity_n the_o three_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v verbal_a not_o real_a a_o feign_a not_o a_o true_a observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o christ_n tax_v in_o they_o say_v 3._o math._n 23._o v._n 3._o quaecunque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o and_o again_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n the_o four_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v vain_a glorious_a who_o in_o all_o their_o action_n of_o religion_n seek_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n christ_n say_v 5._o math._n 6._o v._n 5._o they_o fast_o and_o pray_v ut_fw-la videantur_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n from_o all_o which_o fourfold_a hypocrisy_n wherein_o consist_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n christ_n dehort_v all_o christian_n by_o a_o motive_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n say_v as_o before_o unless_o your_o justice_n abound_v more_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o what_o church_n soever_o a_o proper_a resemblance_n of_o this_o hypocrisy_n be_v find_v rome_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o may_v we_o well_o presume_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v which_o christ_n bid_v we_o beware_v of_o and_o therefore_o since_o i_o observe_v it_o abundant_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o teacher_n of_o that_o church_n as_o false_a prophet_n come_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o revenous_a wolf_n in_o sheepskin_n who_o justice_n do_v no_o less_o abound_v then_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v be_v in_o that_o church_n i_o have_v see_v much_o external_a righteousness_n as_o long_a prayer_n much_o whip_n with_o discipline_n much_o fast_v many_o miraculous_a cemony_n of_o religion_n strange_a mortification_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o novelty_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n and_o without_o charity_n the_o inward_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o there_o be_v much_o dissension_n among_o all_o sort_n many_o division_n among_o the_o learned_a many_o backbiting_n among_o religious_a person_n many_o wrong_n and_o injury_n offer_v without_o conscience_n much_o violation_n of_o moral_a honesty_n and_o civility_n envy_n among_o most_o detraction_n among_o all_o wicked_a life_n without_o measure_n rash_a judgement_n without_o any_o consideration_n lie_v report_n against_o one_o a_o other_o traduce_v of_o one_o the_o other_o reputation_n by_o writing_n by_o word_n by_o secret_a complotment_n and_o machevillian_n devise_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o love_n of_o honesty_n religious_a man_n be_v poor_a in_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o their_o profession_n nothing_o once_o ascertain_v capuchin_n say_v as_o a_o jesuit_n have_v relate_v when_o one_o say_v that_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o order_n proceed_v well_o together_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o the_o jesuite_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o and_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v nothing_o but_o who_o abound_v more_o in_o common_a than_o the_o land_a monk_n and_o well_o money_a jesuite_n they_o be_v chaste_a in_o the_o outward_a vow_n but_o many_o of_o they_o most_o lascivious_a in_o heart_n as_o by_o the_o one_o author_n of_o the_o pruritanus_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o many_o beside_o who_o more_o blind_o
esteem_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n since_o 53._o hemang_fw-fr de_fw-fr stat_fw-la eccles_n p._n 53._o speak_v of_o friar_n say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o pharisy_n ravenous_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o in_o word_n pretend_v the_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o deed_n with_o all_o possible_a fraud_n deceit_n and_o lie_a hunt_n after_o it_o the_o like_a unto_o these_o do_v saint_n john_n baptist_n call_v genimina_fw-la viperarum_fw-la the_o brood_n of_o viper_n 3._o matth._n 3._o because_o inward_o they_o carry_v poison_n howsoever_o outward_o they_o glister_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfect_a zeal_n and_o job_n seem_v pretty_o to_o describe_v they_o say_v 39_o job._n 39_o penna_fw-la struthionis_fw-la similis_fw-la est_fw-la herodii_n &_o accipitris_n the_o hawk_n and_o stork_n surpass_v other_o bird_n in_o the_o speed_n of_o their_o wing_n unto_o which_o the_o struthio_n be_v like_a in_o feather_n herodius_fw-la herodius_fw-la but_o not_o in_o flight_n because_o they_o can_v but_o move_v their_o wing_n to_o fly_v yet_o never_o fly_v even_o such_o do_v i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o diverse_a external_a action_n seem_v to_o have_v their_o wing_n raise_v to_o fly_v yet_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n they_o cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n they_o forsakenot_v the_o world_n taste_v only_o terrene_a thing_n there_o be_v like_o fish_n swim_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n wolf_n in_o their_o malice_n fox_n in_o their_o craftiness_n bird_n in_o their_o vainglory_n yet_o do_v they_o transfigure_v themselves_o into_o the_o angel_n of_o light_n dissemble_v mortification_n 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n to_o take_v their_o prey_n who_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n call_v voluptatum_fw-la amatores_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la habentes_fw-la speciem_fw-la quidem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la autem_fw-la eius_fw-la abnegantes_fw-la lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n have_v the_o show_n of_o piety_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o wariness_n to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o as_o christ_n himself_o forewarn_v chap._n xi_o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o fruit_n by_o which_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o former_a observation_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n hypocrisy_n truth_n a_o way_n for_o papist_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n which_o christ_n teach_v to_o be_v avoid_v i_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v induce_v to_o behold_v the_o false_a pretend_a catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o conceive_v what_o a_o zealous_a detestation_n a_o man_n of_o understand_v aught_o to_o have_v of_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o hypocritical_a teacher_n yet_o when_o i_o consider_v further_o more_o particular_o the_o mean_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o papist_n themselves_o our_o saviour_n teach_v every_o man_n to_o use_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o much_o more_o have_v i_o behold_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o be_v move_v to_o bearty_o repentance_n and_o great_a commiseration_n of_o poor_a seduce_v popist_o here_o in_o england_n who_o in_o a_o good_a sincerity_n and_o erroneous_a assurance_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v ignorant_o lead_v by_o many_o of_o their_o teacher_n into_o a_o wonderful_a blind_a obedience_n not_o only_o to_o the_o temporal_a detriment_n of_o their_o state_n and_o fortune_n and_o hazard_v of_o worldly_a mean_n for_o their_o posterity_n but_o also_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o their_o soul_n everlasting_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n for_o who_o good_a also_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o give_v they_o some_o mean_n of_o redress_n by_o explicate_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_v discover_v by_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o may_v help_v themselves_o as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o proceed_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n 2_o in_o my_o scrutiny_n therefore_o and_o search_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o discovery_n of_o falsehood_n fruit_n false_a prophet_n to_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o fruit_n i_o conceive_v nothing_o more_o important_a for_o the_o better_a success_n in_o my_o business_n than_o to_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n some_o probable_a way_n and_o mean_n allow_v of_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o by_o the_o which_o i_o may_v clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o false_a and_o true_a teacher_n for_o that_o i_o perceive_v that_o all_o pretend_v truth_n pretend_v the_o church_n pretend_v christ_n pretend_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n pretend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n yea_o and_o the_o false_a teacher_n carry_v the_o outward_a appearance_n likewise_o of_o good_a shepherd_n and_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n who_o forewarn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o bad_a have_v also_o give_v we_o advice_n to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o good_a and_o withalll_n a_o good_a instruction_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romanist_n how_o to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 7._o matth._n 7._o when_o he_o say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n yield_v good_a fruit_n and_o the_o evil_a tree_n yield_v evil_a fruit_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v yield_v evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o evil_a tree_n yield_v good_a fruit_n meaning_n doctor_n stapletons_n explication_n of_o christ_n meaning_n every_o tree_n that_o yield_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 3_o for_o d._n stapleton_n a_o principal_a romanist_n have_v thus_o interpret_v our_o saviour_n speech_n say_v in_o this_o place_n the_o fruit_n by_o which_o heretic_n must_v be_v know_v be_v neither_o some_o true_a thing_n which_o they_o teach_v neither_o be_v they_o always_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o they_o be_v partly_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n themselves_o which_o be_v false_a and_o impious_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o heretic_n and_o of_o every_o archheretic_n proper_o invent_v partly_o also_o certain_a ill_a work_n proper_a to_o heretic_n and_o grow_v forth_o from_o the_o root_n itself_o of_o heresy_n for_o such_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a fruit_n as_o have_v their_o own_o author_n and_o parent_n 4_o concern_v the_o first_o ibid._n two_o way_n heretic_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o doctrine_n ibid._n the_o faithful_a people_n may_v two_o way_n know_v heretic_n from_o their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o by_o their_o proper_a fruit_n first_o by_o their_o doctrine_n general_o receyve_v namely_o as_o if_o it_o be_v new_a and_o unheard_a and_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o ancient_o they_o receive_v for_o so_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v faithful_a people_n when_o she_o give_v warning_n to_o beware_v of_o heretic_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v evangelise_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o you_o have_v receyve_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v an_o other_o way_n by_o their_o false_a dostrine_n a_o heretic_n be_v know_v as_o by_o his_o own_o fruit_n when_o by_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o evil_a work_n be_v engender_v or_o when_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o lead_v man_n unto_o wickedness_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o at_o this_o day_n very_o many_o doctrine_n of_o other_o heroticke_n do_v 5_o concern_v the_o latter_a the_o evil_a work_n proper_a to_o heretic_n and_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v as_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a fruit_n work_n how_o here_o tike_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o work_n be_v a_o certain_a pride_n not_o vulgar_a but_o especial_a against_o the_o present_a and_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o a_o hatred_n not_o of_o this_o man_n or_o of_o that_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o true_o of_o her_o superior_n pertinacie_n anuy_n inobedience_n ambition_n covetousness_n and_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o further_o which_o use_v to_o issue_v out_o of_o these-spoile_a and_o destruction_n of_o church_n subversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n these_o fruit_n of_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o all_o antiquity_n have_v observe_v so_o the_o anostle_n there_o shall_v be_v man_n love_v themselves_o haughty_a proud_a and_o have_v the_o show_n of_o piety_n 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o but_o deny_v all_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o mouth_n charity_n in_o their_o tongue_n hatred_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o heart_n sacrilege_n in_o their_o deed_n pride_n in_o
guic._n hist_o l._n 1._o buy_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o after_o smart_v for_o it_o the_o king_n of_o naples_n signify_v unto_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o election_n that_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n create_v who_o will_v be_v the_o bane_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n the_o which_o be_v also_o the_o general_a ceonceit_n of_o all_o man_n guicciardine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o serpent_n 6._o lib._n 6._o that_o with_o his_o poison_a infidelity_n horrible_a example_n of_o cruelty_n luxury_n and_o monstrous_a covetousness_n sell_v without_o distinction_n thing_n holy_a and_o profane_a have_v infect_v all_o the_o world_n his_o manner_n and_o custom_n be_v dishonest_a 1._o lib._n 1._o little_a sincerity_n in_o his_o administration_n no_o shame_n in_o his_o face_n small_a truth_n in_o his_o word_n little_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o less_o religion_n in_o his_o opinion_n all_o his_o action_n be_v desile_v with_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n immoderate_a ambition_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o former_a pope_n who_o to_o caest_a some_o colour_n over_o their_o infamy_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v they_o their_o nephew_n to_o call_v his_o son_n his_o childen_a 3._o lib._n 3._o and_o for_o such_o to_o express_v they_o to_o the_o world_n the_o bruit_n go_v that_o in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o own_o daughter_n lucretia_n be_v concurrent_a not_o only_o his_o two_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o candie_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o valence_n but_o himself_o also_o that_o be_v her_o father_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n take_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o pesere_n but_o not_o able_a to_o suffer_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v his_o corrival_n he_o dissolve_v that_o marriage_n also_o and_o take_v she_o to_o himself_o by_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n key_n onuph_n lib._n 6._o onuph_n it_o be_v among_o other_o grace_n his_o natural_a custom_n to_o use_v poison_n not_o only_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o to_o despoil_v the_o wealthy_a cardinal_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o this_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o do_v against_o his_o own_o friend_n till_o at_o the_o last_o have_v a_o purpose_n at_o a_o bauquet_n to_o poison_v diverse_a cardinal_n and_o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v his_o cupbearer_n to_o give_v attendance_n with_o the_o wine_n amde_v ready_a for_o the_o nonce_n who_o mistake_v his_o bottle_n give_v the_o poison_a cup_n to_o he_o be_v thus_o himself_o dispatch_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o have_v purpose_v to_o murder_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o heir_n 12_o i_o omit_v many_o other_o particular_a fruit_n of_o diverse_a pope_n which_o will_v make_v much_o more_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o application_n to_o dr._n stapletons_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o discovery_n of_o false_a prophet_n unto_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v the_o teacher_n of_o that_o church_n too_o passionate_a and_o partial_a that_o know_v the_o most_o distasteful_a fruit_n thereof_o not_o only_o in_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n but_o also_o in_o their_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o even_o in_o their_o religious_a monastery_n to_o have_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o resormed_a church_n will_v notwithstanding_o most_o unjust_o charge_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o teacher_n of_o reformation_n to_o abound_v in_o such_o fruit_n insomuch_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v the_o impudency_n of_o master_n doctor_n stapleton_n speak_v against_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n say_v the_o devil_n seem_v to_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n 2._o bonif._n mor._n dom._n 7._o post_fw-la pent._n loc_fw-la 2._o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n to_o produce_v most_o barbarous_a and_o horrible_a fruit_n and_o to_o make_v huge_a slaughter_n in_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o malice_n to_o vex_v trouble_n and_o destroy_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o whole_a worship_n and_o sacrament_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n it_o have_v upon_o earth_n whereas_o in_o truth_n mature_a judgement_n of_o the_o premise_a fruit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o manner_n will_v discover_v his_o rash_a assertion_n to_o be_v vertify_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o roman_a church_n teach_v many_o novelty_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n as_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o experience_n well_o know_v and_o therefore_o his_o enumeration_n of_o 74_o wicked_a fruit_n in_o the_o teacher_n of_o reformation_n may_v fitly_o be_v apply_v in_o part_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v learn_v to_o forgive_v not_o only_o 74_o calumniation_n and_o injurious_a reproach_n but_o even_o 77_o and_o that_o 77_o time_n of_o their_o offend_a neighbour_n will_v not_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o not_o to_o pardon_v they_o but_o also_o most_o earnest_o out_o of_o true_a charity_n pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o jew_n say_v ignosce_fw-la eye_n domine_fw-la quia_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la quid_fw-la faciunt_fw-la pardon_v they_o o_o lord_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v hence_o courteous_a reader_n since_o i_o follow_v but_o the_o council_n in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o give_v to_o all_o in_o judge_a teacher_n by_o their_o fruit_n and_o hereby_o be_v move_v to_o a_o alienation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v that_o in_o conscience_n even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o be_o excusable_a for_o my_o incorporation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v as_o a_o direction_n by_o which_o man_n may_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o teacher_n esteem_v not_o therefore_o slight_a lie_n of_o this_o inducement_n but_o weigh_v it_o serious_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o produce_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n that_o true_a detestation_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o roman_a apostasy_n as_o the_o enormity_n and_o foul_a deformity_n thereof_o varnish_v over_o with_o lie_n and_o hipocrisy_n do_v require_v chap._n xiii_o contain_v a_o observation_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v account_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n as_o that_o object_n which_o be_v most_o frequent_o present_v to_o a_o man_n eye_n invention_n the_o sacrificie_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n ground_v upon_o man_n invention_n be_v also_o most_o frequent_a in_o his_o memory_n and_o take_v the_o deep_a impression_n even_o so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o action_n which_o in_o the_o papacy_n as_o a_o priest_n i_o do_v daily_o perform_v with_o more_o serious_a preparation_n and_o intensive_a affection_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o because_o i_o hold_v it_o the_o most_o please_a action_n i_o can_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o myself_o and_o other_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o i_o discover_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o abuse_n thereof_o do_v most_o often_o offer_v itself_o to_o my_o mind_n and_o with_o great_a impression_n lay_v open_a unto_o i_o the_o foulness_n of_o my_o former_a heresy_n in_o that_o church_n and_o touch_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o deep_a stroke_n of_o repentance_n above_o all_o other_o especial_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o most_o detestable_a idolatry_n commit_v therein_o not_o only_o by_o myself_o but_o by_o the_o assistant_n in_o adore_v visible_a element_n for_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o be_v too_o credulous_a to_o that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3_o sess_n 6._o c._n 2._o can_n 3_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o a_o bare_a commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v he_o alone_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v
adore_v it_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v by_o and_o that_o be_v present_a although_o they_o receive_v not_o four_o when_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o public_a prayer_n as_o experience_n show_v in_o their_o forty_o hour_n prater_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o frequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enforce_v man_n to_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n for_o the_o council_n word_n be_v these_o euchar._n sess_n â—3_n can_v 6._o the_o sacr_n euchar._n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n yea_o external_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o peculiar_a festival_n collebritie_n nor_o the_o be_v carry_v solemn_o in_o procession_n according_a to_o the_o laudable_a and_o universal_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n or_o not_o to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v adore_v and_o the_o adorer_n thereof_o to_o be_v idolater_n be_v he_o accurse_v here_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o unaccompanied_a with_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v observe_v any_o place_n or_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v for_o this_o doctrine_n no_o neither_o do_v stephanus_n durantus_n cite_v either_o scripture_n or_o other_o ancient_a father_n that_o make_v for_o this_o latria_n worship_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o primer_n age_n of_o christ_n church_n only_o this_o i_o note_v that_o he_o cit_v some_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o approve_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o also_o some_o kind_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o no_o such_o as_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o rather_o as_o may_v be_v think_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n as_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o use_n of_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v since_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o consecrate_a host_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o latria-worship_n most_o detestable_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v i_o can_v not_o but_o with_o a_o great_a dislike_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o abuse_n in_o doctrine_n disavow_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hold_v it_o most_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n hence_o i_o conceive_v the_o more_o worthy_o of_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n and_o learning_n for_o if_o the_o very_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o essential_a part_n thereof_o so_o idolatrous_a he_o may_v well_o &_o confident_o affirm_v of_o private_a mass_n praemonit_fw-la praemonit_fw-la if_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v join_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n for_o not_o be_v a_o nouleist_n such_o be_v the_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n play_v the_o part_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o people_n for_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la or_o orate_fw-la fratres_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o or_o pray_v you_o brethren_n or_o to_o turn_v about_o as_o if_o there_o be_v people_n to_o answer_v when_o nothing_o but_o bare_a wall_n appear_v say_v item_fw-la missâ—_n est_fw-la go_v you_o mass_n be_v do_v nay_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a prayer_n be_v it_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v unto_o god_n none_o be_v present_a but_o either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n play_v the_o office_n of_o a_o clerk_n memento_n domina_fw-la famulorum_fw-la famularum_fw-la missae_fw-la in_o can._n missae_fw-la que_fw-la tuarum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la circumstantium_fw-la querun_v ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la cognita_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nota_fw-la devotio_fw-la pro_fw-la qubius_fw-la tibi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o men-seruant_n and_o women-seruant_n and_o all_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o who_o faith_n and_o devotion_n be_v manifest_a and_o know_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a a_o false_a prayer_n as_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n always_o say_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o ordinary_a confessor_n ad_fw-la sacrum_fw-la cvius_fw-la tumulum_fw-la frequenter_a membra_fw-la languentum_fw-la modo_fw-la sanitati_fw-la quolibet_fw-la morbo_fw-la fuerint_fw-la gravata_fw-la restituuntur_fw-la confessorum_fw-la breviar_n in_o come_v mu._n confessorum_fw-la under_o nunc_fw-la noster_fw-la chorus_n in_fw-la honorem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la hymnum_fw-la canit_fw-la hunc_fw-la libenter_fw-la ut_fw-la pijs_fw-la eius_fw-la meritis_fw-la iwemur_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la aewm_fw-la english_v thus_o at_o who_o sacred_a tomb_n sick_a people_n even_o now_o often_o with_o whatsoever_o disease_n they_o be_v oppress_v be_v restore_v to_o health_n our_o quire_n therefore_o now_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o sing_v this_o hymn_n willing_o that_o by_o his_o pious_a merit_n we_o may_v be_v holpen_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o this_o strange_a that_o so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n must_v by_o million_o of_o romish_a priest_n be_v sing_v and_o say_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o such_o confessor_n at_o who_o tomb_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lame_a dog_n be_v ever_o cure_v and_o yet_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o often_o and_o from_o every_o disease_n they_o be_v cure_v but_o by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v little_a care_n what_o she_o allow_v or_o practise_v how_o gross_a or_o absurd_a soever_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o her_o erroneous_a doctrine_n may_v either_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v and_o hence_o she_o suffer_v the_o latria-worship_n of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v instill_v into_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n without_o any_o remorse_n or_o scruple_n for_o so_o unwarrantable_a a_o error_n 5_o now_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n signification_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o certain_a signification_n as_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o learn_v their_o meaning_n and_o signification_n thereby_o have_v i_o also_o find_v as_o great_a cause_n to_o disgust_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o for_o the_o former_a for_o so_o uncertain_a be_v the_o disagreement_n of_o romish_a author_n about_o they_o as_o none_o can_v be_v great_a michael_n the_o suffragan_n of_o mets_n tell_v we_o amy_n the_o amy_n that_o the_o humerale_fw-mi which_o be_v make_v of_o thin_a linen_n nus_fw-la michael_n suffragan_n mongunt_fw-la explic_a mist_n sacrosanct_a nus_fw-la yet_o pure_a and_o clean_a cover_v the_o priest_n head_n signify_v christ_n divinity_n cover_v with_o frail_a humane_a flesh_n free_a and_o clean_o from_o sin_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o it_o design_v the_o indefatigable_a labour_n of_o do_v good_a and_o chastity_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la say_v 26._o jac._n de_fw-fr vor._n ser_n de_fw-fr sanct._n de_fw-fr celibrat_fw-la miss_n ser_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la eccle_n catho_n c._n 9_o ff_n 6._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la part_n 4._o part._n 4_o q_o 26._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n because_o he_o must_v appoach_v to_o the_o altar_n with_o hope_n and_o confidence_n stephanus_n durantus_n that_o thereby_o be_v understand_v the_o custody_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n victory_n and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n think_v it_o signify_v the_o veil_n wherewith_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n the_o albe_n according_a to_o michael_n the_o suffragan_n because_o it_o be_v clean_o and_o close_v round_o about_o the_o priest_n design_v the_o most_o entire_a conversation_n of_o christ_n among_o all_o ibid._n the_o albe_n ibid._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v it_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o innocence_n and_o purity_n we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n but_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la supra_fw-la ibid._n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la more_o like_o a_o soldier_n will_v have_v it_o signify_v loricam_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la because_o that_o as_o the_o albe_n cover_v the_o priest_n all_o over_o so_o do_v justice_n with_o other_o virtue_n cover_v the_o soul_n 9_o ibid._n nu_fw-la 9_o stephanus_n durantus_n will_v have_v it_o signify_v the_o perseverance_n of_o good_a work_n germanus_n will_v have_v it_o signify_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o godhead_n ecclesiast_fw-la in_o theor._n rerum_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la and_o the_o shine_a conversation_n of_o a_o priest_n again_o it_o represent_v the_o white_a garment_n wherewith_o herode_fw-la do_v mock_v christ_n stephanus_n eduensis_n bishop_n say_v that_o it_o design_v the_o glory_n of_o
opinion_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n oâ—_n the_o church_n that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o not_o for_o a_o refection_n to_o abraham_n both_o this_o exposition_n and_o assertion_n be_v false_a for_o both_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la and_o also_o epiphanius_n expound_v it_o of_o his_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n 55._o hebr._n 55._o haeres_fw-la 55._o epiphanius_n say_v abraham_n be_v about_o eighty_o eight_o or_o ninety_o year_n old_a when_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o and_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o he_o 11._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o so_o also_o do_v josephus_n expound_v it_o melchisedech_n milites_fw-la abraham_n hospitaliter_fw-la habuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la illis_fw-la ad_fw-la victum_fw-la deesse_fw-la passus_fw-la simul_fw-la ipsum_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la mensae_fw-la melchisedech_n use_v hospitality_n to_o abraham_n soldier_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v no_o victual_n and_o do_v take_v abraham_n to_o his_o table_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o do_v not_o proper_o signify_v to_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n make_v some_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a 1.14_o caietan_n in_o gen._n 1.14_o cardinal_n caietan_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o say_v of_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n but_o of_o bring_v forth_o which_o josephus_n say_v be_v do_v to_o the_o refection_n of_o they_o which_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o unlgar_a edition_n be_v put_v after_o as_o a_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o set_v as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o clause_n separate_v from_o it_o 4._o andrad_a defence_n fidei_fw-la trident_n lib._n 4._o andradius_fw-la also_o do_v herein_o forsake_v his_o friend_n and_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a exposition_n his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o need_v not_o kemnitius_n to_o strive_v about_o the_o word_n offer_v see_v that_o both_o in_o the_o best_a correct_v latin_a copy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o apply_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o be_v proferens_fw-la bring_v forth_o and_o i_o in_o judgement_n agree_v with_o they_o which_o say_v that_o melchisedech_n refresh_v abraham_n soldier_n weary_a and_o faint_v with_o long_a fight_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o unprofitable_o this_o place_n be_v cite_v for_o a_o figure_n prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o christ_n true_a substantial_a body_n &_o blood_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 11_o very_o impertinent_a further_n be_v that_o argument_n bellarmine_n make_v for_o the_o mass_n 2._o the_o paschall_n lamb_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o mass_n de_fw-fr sacrific_a mis_fw-fr lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o take_v from_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o immolation_n of_o the_o victim_n which_o be_v offer_v therefore_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v also_o a_o immolation_n of_o the_o victim_n offer_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o figure_n may_v answer_v the_o thing_n figure_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n will_v so_o impertinent_o allege_v such_o a_o argument_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v offer_v also_o by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o if_o they_o be_v as_o himself_o sugge_v concern_v this_o sacrifice_n there_o remain_v a_o ancient_a privilege_n mosis_fw-la li._n 1._o aquavitae_fw-la mosis_fw-la that_o all_o householder_n shall_v exercise_v the_o priesthood_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o philo._n beside_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o figure_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o thing_n figure_v because_o the_o immolation_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v bloody_a which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o adversary_n confess_v as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v by_o a_o multitude_n which_o agreee_v not_o with_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v offer_v but_o by_o one_o priest_n at_o a_o time_n and_o further_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v not_o propitiatory_a for_o sin_n as_o he_o hold_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v but_o be_v only_o do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o israelite_n freedom_n from_o egypt_n there_o be_v no_o man_n last_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o know_v that_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v only_o be_v gather_v hence_o that_o our_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v of_o who_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v christ_n so_o as_o the_o adversary_n teach_v under_o accident_n without_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v no_o where_n appear_v and_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v approve_v as_o be_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fallacious_a argument_n from_o a_o thing_n speak_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n absolute_o the_o father_n call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o as_o first_o in_o that_o all_o sacred_a rite_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sacrifice_n quasi_fw-la à _fw-la faciendo_fw-la sacra_fw-la from_o do_v holy_a and_o sacred_a action_n second_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o only_a and_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o action_n from_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a respect_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a prayer_n pour_v forth_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n 8.4_o heb._n 5.7_o revel_v 5.8_o &_o 8.4_o which_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o scripture_n four_o because_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v exercise_v and_o stir_v uppe_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o they_o ever_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o our_o adversary_n teach_v the_o mass_n where_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creature_n without_o substance_n be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n himself_o and_o god_n himself_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v in_o substance_n to_o god_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v or_o make_v manifest_a either_o by_o scripture_n or_o approve_a writer_n of_o antiquity_n howsoever_o they_o may_v with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n make_v show_v to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o labour_v to_o do_v by_o the_o former_a thing_n so_o impertinent_o misapply_v as_o the_o mean_a scholar_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v their_o insufficiency_n 12_o now_o therefore_o courteous_a reader_n have_v thus_o observe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mass_n my_o resolution_n upon_o the_o obsâ—ruation_n of_o all_o the_o premise_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o not_o approve_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o iâ—_n be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v no_o long_o continue_v in_o league_n and_o friendship_n with_o that_o church_n which_o pretend_v so_o many_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o find_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o my_o precedent_a observation_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v never_o institute_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o pretend_a propitiation_n thereof_o derogate_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o novel_a doctrine_n in_o many_o thing_n unknown_a to_o the_o father_n of_o former_a age_n that_o most_o hateful_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v therein_o that_o it_o contain_v ceremony_n very_o ridiculous_a and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o meaning_n not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o apostolical_a that_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o false_a devise_v and_o baâ—â—ard_v writing_n that_o it_o have_v many_o foolish_a and_o false_a prerogative_n give_v it_o by_o the_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o argument_n of_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v no_o whit_n for_o it_o
and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n yet_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n then_o can_v not_o transubstantiation_n stand_v for_o hereby_o gelasius_n confute_v eutiche_n the_o heretic_n hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n the_o humanity_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o deity_n against_o which_o error_n he_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n show_v that_o as_o therein_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o receive_v grace_n to_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n though_o still_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a nature_n and_o property_n so_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n receive_v grace_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a unite_n it_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o still_o retain_v the_o former_a property_n to_o be_v humane_a flesh_n therefore_o have_v gelasius_n belief_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n concern_v transubstantiation_n he_o not_o only_a can_v not_o thereby_o have_v confute_v eutiche_n but_o eutiche_n may_v by_o that_o very_a doctrine_n most_o probable_o have_v confute_v he_o who_o may_v right_v well_o have_v argue_v thus_o thou_o gelasius_n think_v the_o sacrament_n a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n remain_v no_o more_o but_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n after_o this_o manner_n may_v i_o likewise_o say_v in_o the_o incarnation_n after_o the_o union_n the_o humanity_n remain_v no_o more_o but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o what_o can_v gelasius_n have_v answer_v to_o this_o argument_n if_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o disputation_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o not_o unlike_a to_o gelasius_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n 8._o dial._n immuta_fw-la fol._n 8._o write_v thus_o our_o saviour_n in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n he_o change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v his_o body_n that_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n that_o name_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o body_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o change_v the_o name_n be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v such_o as_o partake_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n not_o to_o heed_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o for_o the_o change_n sake_n of_o the_o name_n to_o believe_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n for_o he_o call_v it_o wheat_n and_o bread_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v his_o body_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n thus_o honour_v the_o simbol_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n &_o broud_n not_o by_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o by_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n and_o further_o the_o same_o author_n in_o a_o other_o place_n reprehend_v the_o eutichian_a heretic_n say_v inconfusus_fw-la dialog_n 2._o inconfusus_fw-la you_o be_v catch_v in_o your_o own_o net_n for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o nature_n but_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o may_v be_v see_v &_o touch_v as_o before_o if_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n if_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n if_o christ_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n but_o the_o name_n add_v grace_n to_o nature_n how_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o writer_n stand_v free_a from_o the_o impeachment_n of_o a_o erroneous_a innovation_n 7._o 46._o how_o modern_a author_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v novel_a de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corp_n &_o sing_v p._n 46._o and_o so_o i_o find_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o learn_a modern_a writer_n this_o doctrine_n be_v but_o novel_a and_o of_o small_a antiquity_n and_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n as_o themselves_o confess_v tonstal_n say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n till_o that_o time_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o conjecture_n as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n scotus_n and_o biel_n be_v report_v by_o the_o late_a schoolman_n to_o have_v be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o opinion_n be_v very_o new_a and_o late_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1._o soto_n 4._o do_v 9_o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o &_o 4._o suar._n tom_n 3._o d._n 5.4_o d._n 10._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la arg_n pro_fw-la prima_fw-la sect_n 1._o and_o believe_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o laterance_n council_n and_o scotus_n himself_o say_v we_o must_v say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la declare_v this_o sense_n concern_v transubstantiation_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n beside_o scotus_n &_o bellarmine_n confess_v 49._o scot._n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o bellar._n euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o turrec_n tract_n 13._o q._n 49._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o convince_v it_o unless_o you_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n exposition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o who_o they_o think_v the_o power_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n principal_o reside_v now_o therefore_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v no_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o oppose_v against_o the_o accurse_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o malediction_n of_o bless_a saint_n paul_n a_o better_a man_n than_o any_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o pronounce_v a_o direful_a anathema_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o he_o teach_v how_o fearful_a a_o state_n then_o do_v all_o popish_a priest_n stand_v in_o that_o teach_v this_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n diametral_o contrary_a to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o cite_v 30._o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o verse_n 27._o verse_n 28._o euagrius_n 4._o lib._n hist_o c._n 35._o niceph._n lib._n 17._o cap._n 25._o hiesich_n l_o 2._o super_fw-la levit._fw-la cap._n 8._o euseb_n lib._n 7._o c._n 8._o august_n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n lib._n 9_o c._n 30._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o former_a age_n in_o diverse_a place_n to_o give_v the_o residue_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o little_a child_n as_o euagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n have_v leave_v record_v to_o posterity_n yea_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o hesichius_n teach_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v thought_n much_o in_o former_a time_n to_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o sometime_o permit_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o conceit_v not_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o have_v cause_v it_o since_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o sinful_a act_n for_o lay_v people_n to_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o such_o a_o fond_a esteem_n that_o if_o a_o fly_n or_o a_o spider_n fall_v into_o the_o wine_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n which_o can_v not_o without_o vomit_n or_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v take_v down_o the_o fly_n or_o spider_n or_o what_o else_o must_v be_v take_v out_o and_o wash_v as_o wary_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o chalice_n and_o the_o priest_n must_v take_v the_o ablution_n but_o the_o fly_n or_o spider_n must_v be_v burn_v cap._n ibidem_fw-la eodem_fw-la cap._n or_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n vomit_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o must_v be_v take_v up_o again_o as_o diligent_o as_o may_v be_v and_o take_v by_o a_o
priest_n or_o by_o some_o clean_a and_o discreet_a youth_n if_o the_o sick_a man_n can_v not_o resume_v it_o himself_o 8._o transubstantiation_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o approve_v transubstantiation_n beside_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o many_o that_o no_o man_n almost_o out_o of_o common_a sense_n can_v admit_v it_o unless_o be_v will_v fond_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o general_a implicit_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n inerrabilitie_n whereby_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o many_o heresy_n and_o danger_n of_o seduction_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_n if_o he_o will_v only_o walk_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o other_o as_o blind_a as_o himself_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o accident_n be_v without_o a_o subject_n whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n require_v no_o such_o matter_n like_v as_o when_o the_o wood_n be_v burn_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wood_n shall_v remain_v alone_o without_o a_o subject_n that_o mouse_n that_o knaw_v the_o consecrate_a host_n do_v know_fw-mi bare_a accident_n alone_o and_o thta_fw-la the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o grind_n of_o tooth_n that_o no_o work_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o creation_n nor_o of_o redemption_n be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o work_n of_o consecration_n by_o the_o priest_n by_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v perform_v whence_o it_o be_v come_v that_o the_o romish_a divine_n hold_v that_o many_o miracle_n together_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o joannes_n de_fw-fr combis_n reckon_v up_o nine_o so_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o man_n can_v believe_v they_o as_o first_o 14._o in_o comp._n theol._n verit_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o as_o much_o quantity_n there_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o form_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o like_a nature_n hence_o to_o breed_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o romish_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lose_v in_o a_o village_n of_o komele_n in_o germany_n in_o a_o pix_n 7._o caesar_n lib._n 9_o c._n 7._o it_o be_v discover_v in_o a_o field_n by_o the_o ox_n that_o do_v worship_v it_o kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n which_o neither_o by_o whip_n nor_o cry_n will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n from_o worship_v their_o creator_n till_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o parish_n priest_n who_o fetch_v it_o away_o with_o cross_n candle_n and_o incense_v in_o great_a reverence_n they_o tell_v also_o how_o a_o certain_a woman_n go_v to_o the_o communion_n reserve_v the_o sacrament_n and_o put_v it_o into_o her_o hive_n among_o her_o bee_n as_o one_o have_v counsel_v she_o whereupon_o the_o pretty_a bee_n be_v so_o religious_o affect_v to_o their_o creator_n that_o for_o the_o fit_a entertainment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o guest_n 3._o s._n anto._n 3_o p._n sum_n tit_n 12._o c._n 8._o ff_n 3._o they_o build_v he_o a_o goodly_a chapel_n in_o wax_n with_o wall_n window_n door_n cave_n and_o altar_n to_o rest_v he_o upon_o with_o a_o bell_n also_o and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o honey_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o the_o woman_n raise_v up_o her_o hive_n and_o behold_v this_o fine_a miracle_n which_o cause_v she_o with_o great_a fear_n to_o go_v and_o confess_v her_o fault_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o with_o his_o parishioner_n carry_v the_o host_n with_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o church_n they_o tell_v also_o for_o a_o great_a miracle_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n 4._o s._n bonavent_a in_o vit_fw-fr 8._o francis_n cath._n hist_o cap._n 5_o tit_n 13._o part_n 4._o how_o that_o s._n francis_n have_v a_o sheep_n which_o ordinary_o go_v to_o church_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o elevation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o the_o people_n may_v worship_v it_o bend_v down_o his_o head_n fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n show_v all_o other_o token_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n which_o much_o move_v the_o assistance_n to_o great_a devotion_n they_o tell_v further_o domini_fw-la joan._n mefreth_n in_fw-it hort_fw-mi reign_v ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o when_o a_o woman_n cast_v the_o sacrament_n among_o swine_n they_o kneel_v down_o to_o it_o and_o worship_v it_o how_o she_o roast_v it_o and_o it_o fall_v a_o bleed_n how_o she_o bury_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o still_o the_o blood_n flow_v forth_o whereupon_o move_v to_o compunction_n she_o believe_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o her_o incredulity_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n many_o other_o the_o like_o incredible_a fable_n they_o have_v leave_v record_v to_o move_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o divine_a honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v this_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o which_o since_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o support_v it_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o reason_n note_v in_o this_o chapter_n induce_v i_o to_o the_o contrary_a belief_n therefore_o dear_a reader_n beware_v how_o you_o believe_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n establish_v with_o such_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n reject_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v not_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n your_o god_n and_o maker_n give_v honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n only_o who_o by_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n require_v it_o at_o thy_o hand_n and_o as_o i_o have_v do_v renounce_v all_o society_n in_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o act_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o of_o david_n may_v be_v verify_v both_o of_o i_o &_o thou_o 1._o psal_n 1._o v._n 1._o save_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n which_o happiness_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v if_o thou_o follow_v not_o the_o ungodlie_a counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o thou_o continue_v not_o in_o that_o church_n and_o rest_v not_o thyself_o upon_o that_o pestilent_a chair_n of_o rome_n infectious_a idolatry_n chap._n xiiii_o contain_v a_o observation_n about_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v but_o under_o one_o kind_n to_o lay_v people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v read_v in_o a_o certain_a preacher_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o natural_a thing_n have_v leave_v record_v heb_fw-mi the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n give_v not_o life_n unto_o the_o soul_n petrus_n besseus_fw-la concep_n theol._n fer_fw-fr 2._o maior_fw-la heb_fw-mi that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a herb_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o alps_n have_v only_o two_o branch_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o strange_a natural_a power_n and_o officacie_n that_o the_o beast_n live_v upon_o those_o mountain_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o taste_v but_o of_o one_o of_o those_o branch_n forthwith_o they_o die_v but_o if_o they_o eat_v of_o both_o branch_n they_o take_v no_o hurt_n or_o damage_n but_o be_v nourish_v thereby_o even_o so_o do_v i_o observe_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n have_v two_o branch_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o christ_n institution_n of_o such_o nature_n and_o quality_n that_o if_o by_o faith_n his_o faithful_a flock_n eat_v but_o of_o one_o branch_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o they_o perish_v through_o heresy_n but_o if_o by_o faith_n they_o taste_v and_o feed_v of_o both_o branch_n that_o be_v both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o feel_v much_o good_a they_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v much_o nourish_v thereby_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n 6._o joan._n 6._o nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vit_fw-mi be_fw-mi in_o vobis_fw-la unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o whereby_o i_o observe_v the_o great_a danger_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v in_o which_o will_v afford_v here_o sheep_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o one_o branch_n viz._n the_o bread_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o other_o branch_n viz._n the_o wine_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o great_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o afford_v christ_n faithful_a flock_n both_o branch_n
hold_v of_o the_o pope_n pope_n indulgence_n ground_v upon_o the_o covetousness_n of_o pope_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o employ_v their_o study_n more_o in_o gather_v together_o temporal_a wealth_n than_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o hence_o and_o from_o this_o source_n only_o have_v flow_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o currant_n in_o rome_n more_o tend_v to_o the_o amplification_n and_o enlarge_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n church_n among_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v not_o the_o least_o profitable_a for_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o give_v contentment_n to_o his_o avaricious_a desire_n argue_v the_o great_a spiritual_a blindness_n god_n have_v permit_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o in_o punishment_n of_o the_o detestable_a sin_n 2._o definition_n indulgence_n disprove_v by_o their_o definition_n now_o this_o observation_n have_v avert_v my_o mind_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o diverse_a other_o and_o lay_v open_a unto_o my_o soul_n the_o most_o foul_a abomination_n of_o that_o church_n for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o her_o erroneous_a doctrine_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n i_o must_v show_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n how_o this_o aversion_n grow_v in_o i_o by_o the_o examination_n and_o study_n of_o truth_n first_o i_o begin_v to_o examine_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o these_o romish_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o they_o which_o i_o find_v in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o be_v thus_o express_v 2._o lib._n 5._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la cap._n 2._o indulgence_n say_v he_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o pain_n which_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v after_o the_o remission_n of_o fault_n grant_v unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n by_o the_o high_a bishop_n out_o of_o a_o fatherly_a lenity_n and_o condescension_n joannes_n viguerius_n the_o great_a scholar_n of_o spain_n call_v indulgence_n 29._o joan._n viguer_n instit_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 29._o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o treasure_n or_o a_o application_n of_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o supererogation_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o pain_n due_a for_o pass_v sin_n make_v by_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n silvester_n their_o best_a summist_n for_o case_n of_o conscience_n define_v it_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a indulgence_n 3._o silu_a verb._n jndulgentia_fw-la num_fw-la 3._o be_v a_o donation_n of_o some_o thing_n take_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n make_v unto_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n the_o creditor_n of_o his_o pain_n thus_o these_o learned_a man_n of_o rome_n write_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o indulgence_n whereupon_o first_o i_o note_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o these_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v without_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n and_o according_a to_o viguerius_n with_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v contradict_v by_o emanuel_n sa_o the_o jesuite_n who_o say_v that_o some_o say_v a_o indulgence_n give_v without_o cause_n be_v of_o value_n 2._o verbo_fw-la indulgen_n num_fw-la 1._o bonavent_n 4._o d._n 20.2_o part_n q._n ult._n solu_fw-la 4._o d._n 21._o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o other_o do_v not_o only_o require_v a_o just_a cause_n but_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o indulgence_n ay_o but_o sa_n himself_o peremptory_o affirm_v i_o think_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o indulgence_n give_v from_o the_o pope_n where_o i_o note_v this_o man_n to_o be_v more_o the_o pope_n friend_n than_o the_o rest_n who_o whether_o the_o pope_n with_o just_a cause_n or_o without_o just_a cause_n grant_v a_o indulgence_n he_o approve_v it_o and_o further_o i_o observe_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o the_o romish_a writer_n in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o so_o much_o disagree_v in_o the_o cause_n why_o indulgence_n shall_v be_v grant_v second_o i_o note_v out_o of_o silvester_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o indulgence_n be_v a_o sinner_n i_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v contradict_v by_o he_o and_o other_o who_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o god_n grace_n obtain_v not_o indulgence_n 3_o sil._n lerb_n indulg_n 5._o tho._n 3._o p._n q._n 27._o art_n 1._o solu_fw-la 4._o d._n 21._o q._n 2._o a._n 3._o adrian_n 4._o the_o indulgent_a col_fw-fr 13._o concl._n 3_o three_o i_o observe_v moreover_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n grant_v indulgence_n oftentimes_o both_o from_o sin_n and_o pain_n which_o now_o be_v grow_v ordinary_a he_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o author_n who_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o indulgence_n make_v mention_n only_o of_o remission_n of_o pain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sin_n for_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n else_o where_o both_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o sacramental_a absolution_n 3._o now_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n indulgence_n the_o scripture_n abuse_v about_o indulgence_n they_o have_v no_o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v of_o any_o force_n which_o have_v make_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o term_v these_o papal_a indulgence_n pious_a fraud_n of_o the_o faithful_a invention_n and_o imposture_n and_o his_o majesty_n discover_v as_o much_o just_o to_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o trash_n depend_v upon_o purgatory_n 43._o to_o christ._n mon._n f._n 43._o not_o worth_a the_o talk_n of_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o stick_v to_o be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o allege_v scripture_n most_o indiscreet_o for_o their_o doctrine_n as_o namely_o joannes_n viguerius_n do_v as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o point_n prove_v the_o name_n of_o indulgence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n his_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v these_o notwithstanding_o to_o convince_v their_o ignorance_n 19_o instit_fw-la christ_n c_o 6._o §_o 6._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o unbridled_a boldness_n we_o must_v show_v the_o name_n indulgence_n express_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a letter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o church_n use_v and_o this_o chief_o in_o esay_n the_o prophet_n where_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o in_o that_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o he_o send_v i_o to_o announce_v unto_o the_o meek_a to_o heal_v the_o contrite_a of_o heart_n to_o preach_v indulgence_n unto_o captive_n releasement_n to_o those_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o sacred_a letter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o esay_n write_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n which_o the_o church_n use_v christ_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v in_o s._n luke_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o luc._n 4._o that_o when_o upon_o the_o sabaoth_n he_o enter_v the_o synagogue_n of_o nazareth_n he_o rise_v up_o to_o read_v and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v deliucred_a unto_o he_o and_o turn_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o for_o that_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o euangelize_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v the_o contrite_a of_o heart_n to_o preach_v remission_n to_o captive_n behold_v how_o the_o name_n indulgence_n christ_n interprete_v remission_n but_o of_o what_o indulgence_n speak_v esay_n true_o of_o sin_n for_o the_o pardon_v and_o remit_v of_o which_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o because_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o fault_n and_o the_o pain_n the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o also_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o pain_n be_v right_o call_v indulgence_n but_o the_o church_n as_o be_v say_v take_v indulgence_n for_o the_o application_n of_o penalty_n of_o supererogation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n by_o which_o pain_n be_v remit_v therefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o the_o name_n of_o indulgence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a letter_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n which_o the_o church_n use_v here_o i_o see_v a_o brave_a proof_n of_o a_o vaunt_a spaniard_n who_o with_o his_o spanish_a bravado_n think_v to_o have_v conquer_v but_o i_o believe_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o strength_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o encounterer_n who_o he_o term_v heretic_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a he_o will_v say_v as_o i_o
have_v hear_v report_v once_o by_o a_o english_a gentleman_n that_o serve_v sometime_o among_o they_o of_o a_o countryman_n of_o he_o who_o fight_v against_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o find_v his_o powder_n so_o moist_a that_o with_o often_o put_v match_n to_o it_o it_o will_v not_o take_v fire_n in_o most_o blasphemous_a manner_n see_v swear_v in_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n i_o vow_v to_o god_n that_o this_o day_n i_o think_v god_n be_v become_v a_o lutheran_n for_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o the_o text_n which_o viguerius_n cit_v so_o confident_o think_v by_o they_o to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o world_n be_v well_o and_o right_o understand_v you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n at_o all_o and_o to_o be_v but_o match_n &_o powder_n without_o fire_n that_o be_v scripture_n and_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o private_a understanding_n without_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o comfortable_a master_n teach_v all_o truth_n for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n only_o foreshow_v how_o christ_n the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v preach_v the_o remission_n of_o sinner_n to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o delivery_n to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n before_o the_o come_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o gentill_n who_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o truth_n by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n neither_o will_v i_o deny_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o viguerius_n but_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o remission_n of_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n indulgence_n the_o infinite_a guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a pain_n due_a to_o sin_n in_o hell_n fire_n both_o which_o belong_v to_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o eternal_a pain_n why_o not_o also_o the_o temporal_a what_o reservation_n do_v christ_n make_v or_o his_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ternall_a pain_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o the_o temporal_a be_v reserve_v only_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v pardon_v by_o mean_n of_o cross_n medal_n grain_n ring_n knot_a cord_n and_o the_o like_a childish_a trinket_n o_o miserable_a blindness_n that_o can_v discern_v such_o gross_a error_n and_o so_o great_a a_o profanation_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n sweet_a jesu_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o blind_v let_v they_o see_v how_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v foolish_o misapply_v wicked_o wrest_v rack_v and_o most_o impious_o profane_v for_o the_o support_v of_o romish_a novelty_n i_o will_v not_o show_v how_o impertinent_o other_o place_n be_v apply_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o romish_a error_n my_o designment_n not_o be_v to_o write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o confutation_n but_o only_o to_o point_v at_o the_o chief_a observation_n i_o make_v in_o diverse_a point_n of_o religion_n induce_v i_o from_o romish_a error_n and_o idolatry_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n 4_o upon_o further_a consideration_n of_o indulgence_n i_o find_v also_o ancient_a the_o doctrive_v of_o romish_a in_o dulgence_n not_o ancient_a that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o scripture_n right_o understand_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o support_v by_o antiquity_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n bellar._n cite_v greg._n the_o first_o to_o have_v grant_v indulgence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o station_n 9_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la poenit_fw-la lib._n 5._o ca._n 3_o in_o 4._o do_v 20._o q._n 1_o artic_a 3_o quast_o 2._o alt._n sum_n theol._n tract_n 6._o ca._n 9_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cit_v thomas_n aquinas_n and_o altisiodorensis_n who_o be_v before_o thomas_n he_o cit_v also_o leo_n the_o three_o who_o as_o s._n lugderus_n write_v at_o aquisgrave_n in_o the_o palace_n dedicate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n indue_a the_o same_o church_n with_o many_o indulgence_n he_o cit_v beside_o sergius_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 844._o who_o grant_v indulgence_n of_o three_o year_n and_o of_o three_o quadrigenaries_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o s._n martin_n upon_o the_o mountain_n swibert_n spist_n de_fw-fr sanct_n swiberto_n apud_fw-la sur._n tom_n 2_o post_n s._n swibert_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o same_o church_n he_o cit_v likewise_o vrban_a the_o second_o to_o have_v grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n he_o cit_v also_o martin_n the_o five_o to_o huae_fw-la grant_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v approve_v also_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n among_o all_o which_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o live_v in_o the_o sixth_o century_n pope_n leo_n the_o three_o who_o be_v successor_n to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o live_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n sergius_n the_o second_o successor_n to_o gregory_n the_o four_o live_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n vrban_n the_o second_o successor_n to_o victor_n the_o three_o live_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o by_o some_o call_v martin_n the_o three_o successor_n to_o john_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o live_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o french_a jesuite_n james_n gaultier_n christianisme_n table_n chron._n de_fw-fr l'estate_fw-la du_fw-fr christianisme_n now_o therefore_o when_o i_o do_v serious_o consider_v these_o assertion_n of_o joannes_n viguerius_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o indulgence_n the_o ancient_a they_o cite_v be_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v in_o the_o sixth_o century_n which_o be_v after_o the_o sow_v of_o much_o cockle_n and_o more_o heresy_n man_n be_v asleep_a no_o such_o practice_n have_v be_v know_v by_o any_o pope_n before_o then_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o doctrine_n even_o by_o their_o own_o assertion_n about_o these_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v but_o a_o new_a doctrine_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_n world_n and_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o 5_o this_o i_o find_v also_o even_o by_o bishop_n fisher_n to_o be_v most_o true_a indulgence_n other_o late_a writer_n show_v the_o novelty_n of_o indulgence_n who_o say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o purgatory_n no_o man_n seek_v after_o pardon_n for_o on_o it_o depend_v the_o credit_n of_o pardon_n when_o therefore_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n 86._o assert_v luther_n confut_o art_n 18._o pag._n 86._o who_o now_o can_v marvel_v at_o pardon_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o pardon_n be_v therefore_o begin_v after_o that_o they_o have_v tremble_v a_o while_n at_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n i_o find_v also_o that_o durandus_fw-la say_v there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v affirm_v for_o certainty_n concern_v pardon_n 3._o 4._o d._n 20._o q._n 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n ambrose_n hilary_n augustine_n jerome_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o at_o all_o cajetan_v also_o the_o great_a schooleman_n say_v there_o can_v no_o certainty_n be_v find_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o paerdon_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n greek_n or_o latin_a that_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n 1._o tra_fw-it hat_n de_fw-la indulg_n ca._n 1._o and_o alphonsus_n show_v in_o very_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v but_o novelty_n say_v their_o use_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o church_n indulg_n haeres_fw-la verbo_fw-la indulg_n and_o henriquez_n a_o jesuite_n often_o cite_v by_o the_o reader_n in_o rome_n have_v these_o word_n there_o be_v ceertaine_a late_a dinines_n which_o affirm_v it_o be_v no_o rashness_n 3._o sum_n mor._n li._n 7._o cap._n 3._o if_o a_o man_n say_v the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o this_o be_v consider_v which_o these_o writer_n esteem_v most_o learned_a by_o their_o own_o associate_n do_v find_v even_o contrary_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o cit_v scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o indulgence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v but_o that_o certain_o they_o be_v novelty_n not_o to_o be_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v but_o cockle_n that_o overgrow_v the_o good_a corn_n it_o be_v after-coming_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o that_o now_o find_v no_o good_a ground_n of_o these_o pardon_n i_o can_v find_v no_o true_a
sweet_a providence_n and_o mercy_n for_o those_o that_o live_v in_o a_o most_o blind_a and_o yet_o zealous_a ignorance_n of_o the_o error_n they_o be_v in_o wrap_v in_o by_o the_o slight_n of_o their_o false_a teacher_n seduce_v they_o who_o be_v much_o more_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n prudentiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la filii_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la quam_fw-la filii_fw-la lucis_fw-la in_o generatione_n sva_fw-la the_o child_n of_o darkness_n be_v more_o prudent_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n against_o who_o i_o will_v daily_o pray_v that_o those_o who_o stand_v as_o sentinel_n over_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v both_o have_v and_o careful_o practice_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o another_o place_n as_o a_o wholesome_a autidote_n estote_fw-la prudentes_fw-la sicut_fw-la serpent_n &_o simplices_fw-la sicut_fw-la columbae_fw-la be_v you_o prudent_a like_o serpent_n and_o simple_a like_o dove_n use_v serpentine_a prudence_n to_o defend_v their_o faith_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n as_o their_o head_n though_o with_o hazard_n of_o their_o own_o body_n and_o life_n and_o not_o omit_v such_o a_o sweet_a dovelike_a simplicity_n and_o mildness_n without_o gall_n of_o malice_n that_o their_o adversary_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o their_o christian-like_a charity_n towards_o they_o 3_o but_o to_o return_v whence_o i_o be_o digress_v sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o terror_n more_o they_o by_o proof_n endeavour_n to_o plant_v the_o belief_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n i_o discover_v the_o idleness_n of_o the_o romish_a anathema_n by_o the_o error_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o the_o desence_n whereof_o the_o council_n have_v thunder_v it_o out_o for_o i_o can_v find_v no_o scripture_n make_v proper_o for_o seven_o no_o nor_o any_o one_o ancient_a father_n reckon_v seven_o only_a and_o no_o few_o nor_o more_o as_o for_o baptism_n and_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v to_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o take_v do_v concur_v therein_o 5._o belarm_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la bapt._n cap._n 1._o hebr._n 6._o vers_fw-la 4._o ephe._n 5._o vers_fw-la 26._o john_n 3_o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o external_a right_n be_v express_v in_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o go_v teach_v you_o all_o people_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 16._o mark_n ult._n v._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n who_o beleen_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o who_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o external_a rite_n be_v find_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n 57_o mat._n 26._o vers_fw-la 26_o joh_n 6._o vers_fw-la 57_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n show_v all_o the_o thing_n most_o plain_o belong_v unto_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o take_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v of_o sacrament_n with_o all_o the_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o that_o these_o two_o be_v sacramnt_n be_v clear_a in_o their_o understanding_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o all_o antiquity_n do_v admit_v but_o the_o other_o five_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o one_o effentiall_a thing_n or_o other_o belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o take_v be_v defective_a as_o either_o in_o the_o sensible_a sign_n or_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n or_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n notwithstanding_o that_o all_o must_v concur_v according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o true_a sacrament_n now_o therefore_o although_o i_o can_v particular_o show_v by_o the_o disable_n of_o the_o other_o five_o that_o there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v yet_o because_o i_o will_v avoid_v prolixity_n i_o will_v only_o prove_v it_o by_o show_v that_o penance_n be_v no_o such_o sacrament_n 4_o all_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v joint_o agree_v that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n corp_n penance_n no_o sacrament_n proper_o neither_o be_v auricular_a confession_n any_o essential_a part_n thereof_o tho._n aquin._n part_n 3._o quaest_n 84._o art_n 2._o in_o corp_n s._n tho._n part_n 3._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la art_n 3._o in_o corp_n the_o matter_n say_v they_o of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o penitent_a the_o form_n be_v the_o word_n of_o absolution_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n their_o chief_a doctor_n say_v thus_o the_o near_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a who_o matter_n be_v sin_n which_o he_o repent_v which_o he_o confess_v and_o for_o which_o he_o satisfi_v and_o in_o the_o next_o article_n he_o show_v the_o form_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n i_o do_v absolve_v thou_o with_o who_o viguerius_n also_o agree_v say_v 1._o joannes_n viguer_n instit_fw-la cap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o near_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o act_n be_v sin_n which_o the_o penitent_a repent_v which_o he_o confess_v and_o for_o which_o he_o satisfiesh_a in_o who_o assertion_n i_o observe_v two_o notable_a error_n first_o that_o they_o count_v penance_n a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v only_o a_o virtue_n dispose_v man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o that_o probet_fw-la seipsum_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la illo_fw-la edat_fw-la let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o prove_v must_v be_v by_o repentance_n and_o second_o that_o they_o make_v auricular_a confession_n consist_v in_o a_o circumstantial_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o numeral_a distinct_a kind_n to_o a_o priest_n a_o effentiall_a part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_o admire_v to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n be_v 8._o tho._n aquin._n part_n 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la poenit_fw-la art_n 1._o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la act._n 8._o to_o make_v a_o most_o weak_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v that_o as_o baptism_n be_v adhebit_v for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n so_o penance_n therefore_o peter_n say_v to_o simon_n do_v penance_n for_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n but_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v say_v before_o therefore_o penance_n also_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n here_o be_v a_o stout_a reason_n and_o of_o great_a force_n certes_o especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n misalleage_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a set_v out_o by_o arias_n montanus_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o do_v penance_n 22._o arias_n montan._n in_o 8._o act._n apost_n vers_fw-la 22._o but_o repent_v thou_o as_o the_o same_o author_n though_o a_o romanist_n translate_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o notorious_o the_o rhemist_n do_v deprave_v the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o in_o excuse_n of_o their_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n add_v a_o notable_a falsehood_n and_o untruth_n say_v 22._o in_o annot_fw-mi act._n 8._o vers_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v as_o much_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o that_o arias_n montanus_n i_o think_v as_o good_a a_o grecian_a as_o any_o of_o they_o will_v have_v swerve_v from_o their_o translation_n but_o their_o imposture_n in_o this_o place_n be_v most_o inexcusable_a show_v that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o may_v cross_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o appear_v when_o in_o the_o table_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v anno_fw-la 1600_o wherein_o they_o charge_v the_o english_a edition_n of_o false_a translation_n
they_o say_v most_o impudent_o 23.2_o matth._n 23.2_o that_o for_o do_v penance_n they_o translate_v repent_v charge_v protestant_n to_o corrupt_a the_o greek_n itself_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o transtate_v be_v not_o this_o a_o shameless_a impudency_n consider_v that_o the_o foresay_a arias_n montanus_n follow_v the_o greek_a translate_v as_o protestant_n do_v 3.2_o aries_n mont_n in_o matth._n 3.2_o poenitemini_fw-la repent_v you_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o be_v he_o permit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o his_o translation_n be_v corrupt_a or_o if_o his_o be_v good_a why_o shall_v protestant_n be_v condemn_v for_o corruption_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o former_a 5_o but_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n proceed_v to_o prove_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o impertinent_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o s._n luke_n ult._n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la art_n 7._o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la luc._n ult._n it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n the_o three_o day_n and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o people_n in_o which_o text_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o word_n follow_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o penance_n &_o remission_n as_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o montanus_n who_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incipientem_fw-la beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n now_o i_o pray_v what_o be_v the_o penance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v for_o after_o s._n peter_n have_v end_v his_o first_o sermon_n the_o hearer_n be_v compunct_a in_o heart_n 37._o act._n 2_o 37._o &_o ask_v s._n peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v s._n peter_n answer_v poenitemini_fw-la repent_v you_o as_o arias_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n verse_n 38_o therefore_o fond_o and_o weak_o do_v thomas_n apply_v the_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v a_o sacrament_n for_o i_o trow_v no_o popish_a writer_n will_v say_v that_o the_o repentance_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o s._n peter_n sermon_n before_o baptism_n receive_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n take_v away_o only_a sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o the_o same_o angelical_a doctor_n himself_o say_v 2._o tho._n aquin._n part_n 3._o quaest_n 84._o art_n 6._o ad_fw-la 2._o that_o penance_n which_o go_v before_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n hence_o appear_v the_o first_o error_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o viguerius_n hold_v penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 6_o now_o second_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n not_o inftiâ—uted_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n i_o find_v most_o clear_o that_o auricular_a confession_n by_o the_o penitent_a to_o a_o priest_n make_v by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o a_o man_n sin_n according_a to_o their_o numerical_a &_o distinct_a kind_n be_v by_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v prove_v nor_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n howsoever_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n call_v penance_n a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o material_a part_n thereof_o the_o act_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o lucius_n the_o three_o call_v confession_n a_o sacrament_n 15._o cap._n ad_fw-la abolendum_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la poenit._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v true_a say_v bellarmine_n if_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o those_o scripture_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v for_o confession_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o be_v very_o impertinent_o allege_v first_o i_o find_v that_o he_o affirm_v the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v contrition_n confession_n 11._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la poenit_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o and_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o prove_v confession_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o penance_n 5.6.7_o numb_a 5.6.7_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o number_n which_o be_v this_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o sin_n which_o use_v to_o happen_v unto_o man_n they_o shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n which_o place_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n to_o god_n or_o of_o some_o public_a act_n of_o injustice_n to_o a_o man_n neighbour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o restitution_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v express_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n belong_v to_o penance_n as_o a_o sacrament_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n also_o supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n only_o of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o christ_n again_o a_o second_o place_n for_o his_o confession_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n he_o cit_v as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v a_o place_n of_o david_n say_v to_o god_n 24.10_o 2._o king_n 24.10_o peccavi_fw-la valde_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la facto_fw-la which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_o apply_v because_o there_o david_n confess_v not_o to_o any_o priest_n but_o to_o god_n 3.5_o jonas_n 3.5_o a_o three_o place_n he_o cit_v out_o of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o let_v they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o fortitude_n which_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o importunate_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o wrist_n to_o confession_n so_o he_o wre_v also_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o publican_n 18.13_o luke_n 18.13_o o_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n which_o he_o say_v belong_v to_o confession_n now_o the_o judicial_a reader_n if_o he_o mark_v well_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o end_n shall_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v very_o impertinent_o allege_v these_o place_n for_o though_o these_o place_n do_v somewhat_o make_v in_o general_a for_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o god_n yet_o they_o nothing_o make_v for_o that_o auricular_a confession_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n for_o he_o there_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v act_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o penance_n will_v needs_o infer_v thence_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v part_n of_o actual_a penance_n under_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a argument_n and_o such_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o never_o read_v the_o like_a and_o i_o wonder_v how_o such_o a_o illation_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o such_o a_o premissie_a by_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o certain_a hampshire_n recusant_n calumnious_o report_v of_o i_o not_o long_o since_o to_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n housebold_a viz._n that_o i_o be_v distract_v and_o out_o of_o my_o wit_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o i_o be_v become_v a_o protestant_n i_o very_o think_v i_o can_v scarce_o make_v a_o more_o witless_a argument_n or_o with_o less_o judgement_n allege_v scripture_n than_o their_o learned_a cardinal_n the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o their_o church_n here_o have_v do_v but_o i_o hope_v that_o almighty_a god_n unto_o who_o i_o often_o say_v with_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o humble_a affection_n of_o my_o heart_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la intellectum_fw-la domme_n &_o scrutabor_fw-la legem_fw-la tuam_fw-la give_v i_o understanding_n o_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v search_v thy_o law_n will_v preserve_v i_o from_o such_o sinister_a understanding_n and_o give_v i_o such_o judgement_n as_o may_v daily_o discover_v the_o like_a imposture_n against_o truth_n and_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o free_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n cause_n from_o many_o of_o their_o disgraceful_a calumniation_n which_o can_v issue_v from_o no_o other_o source_n than_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o lie_n who_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o malice_n will_v never_o cease_v against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o such_o lie_a child_n as_o will_v imitate_v his_o own_o wicked_a nature_n 7_o as_o impertinent_o as_o this_o text_n 5.18_o another_o impertinent_a allegation_n 2._o cor._n 5.18_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v a_o other_o
for_o proof_n of_o the_o romish_a auricular_a confession_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o he_o have_v put_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v legate_n o_o god_n o_o heaven_n verse_n 19_o o_o angel_n o_o all_o you_o man_n living_n upon_o the_o earth_n come_v and_o judge_v whether_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n do_v right_o apply_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v myself_o i_o will_v only_o oppose_v what_o lie_v in_o saint_n paul_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v these_o passage_n cite_v by_o he_o can_v this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o absolution_n after_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n if_o you_o consider_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v before_o behold_v 18_o verse_n 17._o &_o 18_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a but_o all_o of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o christ_n where_o it_o appear_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n verse_n 19_o not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o ministerial_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o clergy_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o exhortation_n and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n to_o absolve_v after_o auricular_a confession_n for_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o have_v put_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n do_v he_o not_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o ministerial_a reconciliation_n to_o be_v by_o preach_v and_o exhort_v god_n work_v it_o so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o by_o they_o when_o he_o say_v for_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v legate_n god_n as_o it_o be_v exhort_v by_o us._n who_o forthwith_o perform_v this_o ministerial_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o reconciliation_n say_v for_o christ_n we_o beseech_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n verse_n 20_o now_o here_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o apustle_n saint_n paul_n judge_v whether_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a cause_n by_o not_o impute_v to_o sinner_n their_o sin_n and_o surth_o whether_o the_o priest_n be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v the_o ministerial_a cause_n otherwise_o than_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n conclude_v he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o make_v sin_n that_o be_v verse_n 21_o as_o the_o rhemists_n note_n place_n upon_o this_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o judge_v you_o now_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o these_o place_n whether_o the_o cardinals_n allegation_n of_o saint_n paul_n make_v any_o thing_n for_o auricular_a confession_n or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n 8_o a_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o auricular_a confession_n by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n james_n chap._n 5._o where_o it_o be_v say_v confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v which_o place_n do_v neither_o make_v for_o auricular_a confession_n nor_o for_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o immediate_o before_o saint_n james_n impute_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o prayer_n in_o faith_n say_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o again_o the_o word_n seem_v not_o to_o import_v that_o auricular_a confession_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v for_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v as_o of_o the_o sick_a for_o a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a prayer_n each_o one_o for_o the_o other_o now_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o by_o auricular_a confessio_fw-la to_o confess_v to_o lay_v people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o for_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o confession_n be_v for_o absolution_n only_o but_o this_o confession_n saint_n james_n speak_v of_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o join_v with_o prayer_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o romish_a sacramental_a confession_n save_v a_o man_n be_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o as_o a_o judge_n give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o not_o as_o a_o suppliant_a pray_v for_o his_o neighbour_n which_o be_v only_o intimate_v by_o saint_n james_n neither_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o saint_n james_n mean_v more_o by_o this_o text_n than_o mutual_a confession_n of_o they_o who_o have_v trespass_v one_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v right_o well_o that_o he_o mean_v in_o these_o word_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v concern_v reconcile_n ourselves_o with_o our_o brother_n offend_v that_o so_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n may_v be_v acceptable_a one_o for_o a_o other_o when_o he_o say_v 4.25_o matth._n 4.25_o go_v first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v thou_o shall_v offer_v thy_o gift_n 9_o a_o four_o place_n which_o i_o discover_v most_o miserable_o and_o fond_o wrest_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 9_o a_o text_n mouse_n rable_o wrest_v 1._o john_n 1._o verse_n 9_o be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o he_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faith_n full_a and_o just_a for_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n whereupon_o he_o say_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la hence_o be_v sacrament_n all_o confession_n probable_o gather_v but_o it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v hence_o be_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n most_o clear_o to_o be_v gath_fw-mi ered_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o most_o probable_o confute_v for_o first_o the_o word_n he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o any_o priest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v if_o we_o coâ—nfesse_v not_o to_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v verse_n 10_o we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o saint_n john_n also_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o confession_n in_o general_a to_o god_n as_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n before_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o seduce_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n second_o that_o by_o this_o confession_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v to_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o rhemist_n who_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n do_v refer_v we_o in_o the_o inner_a margin_n to_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 8._o verse_n 47._o and_o to_o the_o second_o of_o paralipomenon_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 36._o both_o which_o place_n make_v against_o auricular_a confession_n the_o first_o mention_v prayer_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o general_n peccavimus_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr egimus_fw-la ininstè_fw-fr gessimus_fw-la we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v naughty_o we_o have_v behave_v ourselves_o wicked_o the_o second_o place_n also_o express_v as_o much_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o cardinal_n abuse_v this_o scripture_n and_o wre_v this_o text_n against_o all_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v apply_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o auricular_a confession_n now_o therefore_o find_v by_o due_a search_n and_o examination_n that_o none_o of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n the_o chief_a pillar_n in_o this_o our_o age_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n do_v prove_v either_o auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o be_v true_o any_o material_a part_n of_o penance_n as_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n it_o follow_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v most_o gross_o err_v in_o define_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v seven_o curse_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n which_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o scare_v that_o esteem_v of_o s._n paul_n curse_n upon_o those_o that_o shall_v teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o the_o teach_v or_o that_o findteh_n himself_o less_o surprise_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n threaten_n than_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o can_v cast_v our_o
soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n 10_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n antioch_n diverse_a author_n show_v auricular_a confession_n not_o to_o be_v ancient_a socr._n li._n 5._o ca_fw-mi 19_o tripartit_fw-la hist_o lib_n 9_o &_o 35._o sozom._n li._n 7._o c._n 16_o niceph._n libr._n 12._o cap_n 28._o wald._a tom_n 2_o de_fw-la saora_fw-la ca_fw-mi 141._o dom_fw-la à _fw-la sot_n 4._o do_v 8_o q_o 1._o henriq_fw-la sum_fw-la pag_n 325._o andâ—_n orthodox_n expl_a c._n pag._n 663._o bâ—ron_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o ann_n 56._o nu_fw-la 28._o homil_n 22._o add_v pop_n antioch_n when_o i_o look_v backward_o upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n as_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o find_v no_o such_o doctrine_n of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o priest_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o do_v i_o find_v it_o a_o novel_a doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a to_o antiquity_n but_o to_o have_v have_v beginning_n after_o the_o plant_n of_o christianity_n for_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n put_v it_o down_o in_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v the_o like_a in_o they_o this_o the_o learned_a est_fw-fr writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o acknowledge_v rail_v upon_o nectarius_n for_o so_o do_v as_o andradius_fw-la and_o baronius_n do_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o reform_v church_n reject_v confession_n break_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o refuse_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v this_o be_v wonderful_a in_o god_n that_o he_o not_o only_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o disclose_v they_o or_o make_v they_o know_v neither_o enjorce_v he_o we_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o teil_v they_o he_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o confess_v our_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n will_v thus_o have_v do_v and_o also_o teach_v if_o auricular_a confession_n with_o a_o numeral_a account_n of_o every_o particular_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n have_v be_v general_o receyve_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o penance_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o their_o time_n i_o do_v find_v by_o diverse_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o cause_v more_o scandal_n unto_o the_o clergy_n itself_o than_o this_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o certain_a writer_n say_v religious_a man_n themselves_o in_o no_o thing_n sin_n so_o much_o as_o in_o dissemble_a confession_n 255._o alua._n pelag._n the_o planot_v eccles_n lib_n 2._o art_n 28._o p._n 255._o for_o scarce_o or_o seldom_o at_o all_o do_v they_o confess_v otherwise_o then_o in_o general_a term_n name_v no_o great_a sin_n what_o they_o say_v one_o day_n that_o they_o say_v the_o next_o as_o if_o every_o day_n they_o sin_v alike_o yet_o this_o abuse_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o the_o same_o author_n add_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a practice_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o commit_v execrable_a villainy_n with_o the_o woman_n at_o confession_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n 111_o art_n 127._o pa._n 111_o ravish_v wife_n and_o deflower_v maid_n in_o the_o church_n 83._o art_n 2._o pag._n 83._o and_o commit_v sodomy_n with_o young_a man_n with_o other_o stuff_n than_o this_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o stew_n i_o find_v further_o that_o a_o other_o romish_a writer_n say_v 64._o art_n 2._o &_o 73._o &_o 83._o cornel._n agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la c._n 64._o i_o can_v by_o many_o example_n fresh_a in_o memory_n show_v how_o fit_a this_o confession_n be_v for_o bawdry_n for_o priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n have_v this_o special_a prerogative_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o when_o and_o whither_o they_o will_v and_o under_o colour_n of_o confession_n talk_v with_o any_o woman_n who_o they_o oftentimes_o entertain_v but_o homely_a close_o they_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n ravish_v virgin_n and_o widow_n yea_o many_o time_n which_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o know_v run_v away_o with_o man_n wife_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o fellow_n and_o hereby_o who_o soul_n they_o shall_v gain_v to_o god_n their_o body_n they_o sanctify_v to_o the_o devil_n ii_o confession_n â—isconueniences_n overthrow_v auricular_a confession_n many_o other_o proof_n may_v be_v allege_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o by_o open_v such_o sin_n by_o woman_n or_o young_a man_n as_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o they_o strike_v impression_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o many_o time_n engender_v such_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v they_o beside_o even_o to_o the_o penitent_n also_o some_o sin_n into_o which_o they_o may_v fall_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n may_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v the_o heart_n through_o bashfulness_n to_o confess_v they_o and_o then_o follow_v unperfect_a confession_n and_o after_o continual_a remorse_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v their_o whole_a life_n irksome_a unto_o they_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o remediless_a gulf_n of_o desperation_n especial_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v such_o in_o weak_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n himself_o think_v unfit_a to_o be_v name_v which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v open_v to_o god_n than_o to_o men._n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v well_o think_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n for_o sin_n which_o often_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o much_o sin_n no_o doubt_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n as_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o prescribe_v this_o medicine_n for_o certes_o whosoever_o fear_v not_o to_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o see_v all_o man_n will_v as_o little_a blush_n to_o confess_v it_o after_o their_o manner_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o they_o may_v deceive_v and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v care_v as_o little_a for_o the_o priest_n absolution_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o awe_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o bridle_v our_o sinful_a nature_n than_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v observe_v this_o auricular_a confession_n not_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o penance_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v ancient_a doctrine_n without_o beginning_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o aposs_n nor_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o ensue_v of_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o penance_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o he_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v no_o long_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v deny_v this_o doctrine_n like_o those_o qui_fw-la trepidant_fw-la timore_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la timor_fw-la who_o tremble_v for_o sear_n where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n 12._o coniession_n strange_a sable_n devise_v for_o the_o propose_n of_o auricular_a coniession_n i_o remember_v a_o notable_a fable_n worth_a the_o relate_n devise_v to_o breed_v fear_n and_o terror_n for_o want_v of_o total_a confession_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v record_v in_o diverse_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o two_o one_o of_o they_o be_v penitentiarius_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o good_a life_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o young_a be_v a_o simple_a unlearned_a man_n coeli_fw-la in_o make_fw-mi spec._n exemplor_n do_v 9_o p._n 531._o guil._n pip._n tr_fw-la 1._o super_fw-la conc._n c._n 13._o ex_fw-la lib._n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la it_o happen_v that_o these_o two_o travail_v abroad_o together_o be_v lodge_v at_o a_o certain_a castle_n where_o a_o great_a lady_n dwell_v that_o have_v commit_v adultery_n nay_o incest_n with_o one_o of_o she_o own_o kin_n who_o out_o of_o the_o shame_n she_o have_v conceive_v for_o have_v commit_v so_o enormous_a a_o offence_n remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o eleven_o year_n without_o go_v to_o confession_n to_o her_o curate_n who_o entertain_v this_o religious_a couple_n and_o observe_v they_o in_o their_o carriage_n to_o be_v virtuous_a and_o grain_n and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o she_o and_o consider_v that_o perhaps_o they_o may_v never_o come_v again_o to_o her_o house_n she_o think_v she_o may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v her_o
hold_v that_o all_o man_n beside_o christ_n alone_o derive_v from_o adam_n do_v contract_n original_a sin_n from_o adam_n now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o have_v contract_v sin_n from_o adam_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v against_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n do_v not_o contract_v sin_n from_o adam_n what_o do_v she_o not_o deseend_n from_o adam_n by_o the_o line_n of_o corporal_a generation_n or_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n or_o reuciation_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v there_o any_o exemption_n of_o this_o virgin_n no_o curtaine_o nay_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a discomfort_n to_o this_o holy_a virgin_n not_o to_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o sit_fw-mi redemption_n by_o christ_n which_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o if_o she_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n why_o do_v she_o say_v 47._o 1._o luc._n 47._o magnificat_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la dom_fw-la et_fw-la exultavit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la mâ—us_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la salutarimeo_fw-la my_o soul_n do_v magnisie_n the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o sanior_fw-la how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v her_o saviour_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o s._n matthew_n ipse_fw-la saiwm_fw-la faciet_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la 21._o 1._o matth._n 21._o he_o shall_v sane_a his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n if_o she_o have_v only_o be_v preserve_v from_o original_a sin_n by_o extraordinary_a privilege_n she_o will_v have_v say_v that_o she_o do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o preserver_n therefore_o in_o that_o she_o say_v she_o rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v right_o well_o infer_v that_o she_o acknowledge_v herself_o save_v from_o original_a sin_n by_o christ_n who_o she_o have_v thus_o conceive_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n to_o save_v people_n from_o their_o sin_n &_o so_o consequent_o herself_o call_v â—im_a her_o saviour_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o ephes_n 2._o eramus_fw-la omnes_fw-la silij_fw-la irae_fw-la we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o siunus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o ergo_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortui_fw-la sunt_fw-la 15._o 1._o cor._n 2._o v._n 14._o &_o 15._o therefore_o all_o die_v et_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v also_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o original_a sin_n through_o adam_n and_o that_o christ_n who_o do_v for_o all_o die_v also_o for_o she_o or_o else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v verify_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o if_o my_o illation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v herein_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n may_v be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n and_o he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v with_o i_o herein_o corp_n tho._n 3._o p.q._n 27._o art_n 2._o in_o corp_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n can_v be_v understand_v before_o give_v of_o soul_n or_o life_n for_o a_o twofold_a respect_n first_o because_o sanctification_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o cleanse_n from_o original_a sin_n principio_fw-la cap._n 12._o de_fw-fr divi_z nomi_fw-la parum_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la for_o holiness_n be_v perfect_a cleanness_n as_o dionysius_n sayty_n but_o sin_n can_v be_v cleanse_v but_o by_o grace_n whereunto_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v only_o subject_a therefore_o before_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o sanctify_v second_o for_o that_o since_o only_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v have_v sin_n before_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o fruit_n conceive_v be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v sanctify_v before_o give_v soul_n or_o life_n she_o shall_v never_o have_v incur_v the_o blot_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o redemption_n or_o salvation_n which_o be_v by_o chris_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 1._o he_o shall_v save_v the_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v inconvenient_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n as_o we_o real_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o four_o therefore_o it_o rest_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v after_o she_o receive_v soul_n or_o life_n here_o than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n hold_v the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o original_a sin_n because_o the_o sanctification_n he_o speak_v of_o as_o himself_o say_v be_v a_o cleanse_n from_o original_a sin_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o show_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v inconvenient_a for_o she_o not_o to_o have_v incur_v the_o blot_n of_o original_a sin_n because_o than_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v hereby_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o thomas_n aquinas_n understanding_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n 3._o hence_o i_o observe_v far_o 101._o the_o disagreement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n ban._n part_n 1._o pag._n 75._o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la d._n 4._o firmissime_fw-la nu_fw-la 12._o pag._n 101._o upon_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v the_o contrary_a how_o much_o the_o late_a divine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n especial_o the_o jesuite_n do_v swerve_v from_o former_a divine_n who_o teach_v the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n bannes_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n hold_v the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o turrecremata_fw-la say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o schoolman_n hold_v the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v original_a sin_n yea_o that_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o famous_a of_o they_o and_o he_o have_v collece_v a_o hundred_o of_o that_o mind_n i_o observe_v a_o notable_a contradiction_n among_o some_o roman_a writer_n in_o this_o point_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n indeed_o come_v near_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la peccat_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 15._o be_v not_o against_o faith_n he_o have_v say_v well_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o side_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o be_v not_o that_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o other_o say_v she_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n 2._o almain_n potest_fw-la eccles_n c._n 16._o clicto_n super_fw-la damas_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o frac._n titl_n io._n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o think_v otherwise_o now_o if_o they_o say_v true_a then_o do_v they_o make_v the_o cardinal_n a_o heretic_n when_o in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v pious_o think_v to_o have_v be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o god_n be_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o pious_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o former_a say_v or_o be_v not_o that_o thing_n against_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o proposition_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o think_v otherwise_o but_o in_o very_a truth_n omit_v the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o writing_n about_o this_o doctrine_n if_o we_o look_v but_o into_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o virines_n conception_n which_o they_o keep_v every_o year_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o very_o novel_a in_o respect_n of_o antiquity_n and_o such_o occasion_n thereof_o as_o be_v unfit_a to_o ground_v their_o doctrine_n upon_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n 4._o 6._o to._n 1._o c._n 4._o tit_n 1._o p._n 6._o anthony_n d'aneroult_n in_o his_o historical_a catechism_n show_v how_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v institute_v which_o he_o recount_v in_o this_o manner_n william_n the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n institute_v a_o apparition_n whereupon_o this_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v and_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n first_o institute_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v england_n and_o reform_v the_o
church_n in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v advertise_v that_o the_o dacian_o make_v preparation_n for_o the_o war_n against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o send_v the_o abbot_n hersinus_n unto_o they_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o designment_n the_o abbot_n then_o be_v upon_o his_o return_n at_o sea_n be_v surprise_v with_o such_o a_o tempestuous_a storm_n that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n if_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v for_o succour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o as_o they_o invoke_v she_o with_o all_o the_o devotion_n they_o can_v behold_v there_o come_v from_o heaven_n a_o venerable_a personage_n apparel_v like_o a_o bishop_n who_o after_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o abbot_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v you_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o danger_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o know_v you_o then_o say_v the_o personage_n that_o i_o be_o send_v from_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o advertise_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o danger_n if_o you_o will_v obey_v i_o command_v say_v the_o abbot_n all_o that_o you_o please_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v willing_o obey_v hereafter_o then_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v keep_v a_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o in_o preach_v you_o shall_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v the_o abbot_n ask_v upon_o what_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o what_o service_n the_o church_n shall_v say_v thereon_o he_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v keep_v the_o eight_o of_o december_n and_o for_o the_o service_n they_o shall_v take_v that_o of_o the_o nativity_n put_v the_o word_n conception_n in_o lieu_n of_o nativity_n 1060._o anno_fw-la 1060._o then_o the_o personage_n vanish_v away_o the_o storm_n cease_v and_o the_o abbot_n escape_v with_o all_o his_o company_n and_o afterward_o perform_v his_o promise_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strong_a foundation_n to_o build_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o let_v the_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v as_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o appear_v come_v from_o the_o virgin_n marie_n use_v such_o great_a familiarity_n with_o the_o abbot_n as_o to_o salute_v he_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o storm_n when_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v busy_a that_o he_o will_v he_o to_o keep_v a_o feast_n of_o that_o act_n concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o can_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v from_o god_n when_o such_o vision_n must_v serve_v as_o it_o be_v probable_o devise_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o delude_v man_n withal_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v it_o may_v be_v this_o vision_n may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o have_v sometime_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n by_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n as_o acquaintance_n of_o i_o who_o tell_v i_o that_o one_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v travel_v over_o the_o sea_n escape_v many_o danger_n acquaint_v he_o with_o future_a event_n concern_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o which_o vision_n some_o of_o his_o kindred_n give_v credit_n unto_o and_o further_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v since_o when_o his_o money_n be_v spend_v beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o return_v home_o again_o and_o find_v himself_o delude_v by_o his_o vision_n embrace_v again_o his_o former_a religion_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o to_o this_o day_n some_o romanist_n have_v think_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v but_o a_o invention_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v find_v a_o few_o golden_a piece_n out_o of_o his_o friend_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v his_o travail_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o vision_n i_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o this_o i_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o abbot_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o the_o devil_n play_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o one_o he_o may_v as_o well_o do_v it_o in_o the_o other_o 5._o ibid._n another_o apparition_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n ibidem_fw-la part_n 7._o diony_n cor._n ser_n 2._o conc._n be._n mariae_fw-la polbert_n ibid._n i_o have_v note_v another_o apparition_n record_v by_o diverse_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n viz_o to_o make_v good_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n without_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n nephew_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n love_v so_o much_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o her_o service_n that_o daily_o before_o he_o eat_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v her_o hour_n who_o fall_v upon_o a_o time_n into_o a_o great_a infirmity_n and_o sickness_n vow_v his_o chastity_n unto_o she_o if_o she_o will_v help_v to_o save_v his_o life_n forthwith_o the_o chamber_n be_v replenish_v with_o a_o great_a light_n and_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o health_n soon_o after_o his_o uncle_n die_v without_o issue_n which_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o end_n the_o kingdom_n may_v not_o be_v without_o heir_n offer_v he_o a_o fair_a lady_n which_o he_o marry_v but_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o blessing_n he_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o that_o day_n read_v our_o lady_n office_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o say_v they_o the_o more_o devout_o send_v the_o lady_n bride_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n home_n to_o his_o house_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o anthieme_n pulchra_n es_fw-la &_o decora_fw-la filia_fw-la jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v fair_a and_o gracious_a o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n sudden_o the_o virgin_n marie_n appear_v unto_o he_o with_o two_o angel_n attend_v she_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o be_o fair_a honest_a and_o gracious_a as_o thou_o say_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o another_o be_o not_o i_o more_o beautiful_a than_o she_o o_o lady_n say_v he_o your_o beauty_n surpass_v all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n what_o be_v your_o pleasure_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v if_o you_o leave_v say_v she_o your_o carnal_a espouse_v for_o the_o love_n of_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v i_o for_o wife_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v a_o yearly_a solemn_a feast_n every_o year_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o december_n of_o my_o conception_n teach_v other_o to_o keep_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o son_n when_o she_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n she_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o the_o young_a man_n transpoet_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n into_o a_o wilderness_n where_o his_o comportement_fw-fr be_v so_o holy_a that_o since_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o aquilâ—ia_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o institute_v the_o say_a feast_n story_n collection_n upon_o this_o story_n judge_n now_o gentle_a reader_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o apparition_n likely_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n when_o that_o which_o be_v command_v here_o be_v so_o express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n invite_v from_o that_o state_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v honourable_a unto_o the_o service_n of_o that_o feign_a and_o devise_v privilege_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n without_o original_a sin_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v express_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o diametral_o against_o faith_n beside_o the_o institution_n itself_o be_v so_o late_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v cockle_n sow_v by_o the_o envious_a man_n the_o devil_n not_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o know_v antiquity_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o truth_n the_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o which_o premise_n consider_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v as_o forcible_a a_o inducement_n to_o lead_v my_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o dangerous_a way_n of_o romish_a novelty_n as_o any_o other_o therefore_o courteous_a reader_n let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o with_o i_o to_o call_v the_o virgin_n marry_o most_o bless_a among_o woman_n as_o true_o she_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o also_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o her_o soul_n but_o think_v she_o not_o yet_o so_o bless_v as_o in_o this_o point_n of_o her_o conception_n to_o parallel_v she_o with_o christ_n
and_o to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o she_o than_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o pure_a creature_n and_o derogate_v from_o she_o that_o most_o bless_a benefit_n of_o her_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o further_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o approbation_n but_o of_o one_o heresy_n argue_v infidelity_n and_o show_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o other_o point_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v then_o be_v they_o who_o be_v lead_v with_o this_o error_n no_o true_a believer_n at_o all_o chap._n xviii_o contain_v a_o observation_n of_o the_o honourable_a state_n of_o marriage_n prehibit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o priest_n who_o by_o god_n law_n may_v lawful_o live_v in_o it_o and_o allow_v to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n law_n can_v not_o live_v together_o without_o incest_n among_o all_o the_o fearful_a danger_n wherewith_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v environ_v suggestion_n how_o miserable_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v illude_v by_o satan_n wily_a suggestion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a outward_a assault_n and_o hide_a ambush_n of_o our_o three_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v more_o difficult_o avoid_v or_o hardly_o resist_v than_o those_o of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v lest_o apparent_a with_o great_a subtlety_n can_v devise_v his_o plot_n and_o sly_o convey_v they_o with_o fair_a outward_a pretence_n unto_o their_o design_a end_n than_o the_o other_o two_o can_v who_o by_o their_o outward_a appearance_n and_o show_n either_o of_o beauty_n riches_n pomp_n or_o sensual_a preasure_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o with_o the_o more_o facility_n prevent_v or_o foil_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o knowledge_n surpass_v man_n knowledge_n and_o have_v power_n so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n may_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o first_o be_v know_v how_o to_o deceive_v man_n by_o the_o second_o he_o be_v most_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o intention_n of_o his_o deceitful_a nature_n hence_o he_o appear_v to_o eve_n in_o pa_n adise_n in_o the_o disguise_a shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n by_o god_n permission_n that_o thereby_o be_v may_v learn_v how_o much_o his_o craft_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o seraphical_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n note_v as_o much_o 3._o bonaven_n in_o breviloquio_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 3._o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o devil_n in_o tempt_v shall_v assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n that_o his_o craft_n may_v not_o only_o be_v discouâ—red_v but_o also_o that_o by_o that_o likeness_n the_o wiliness_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d tempt_a may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n hence_o also_o be_v appear_v to_o our_o merciful_a redeemer_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o think_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o râ—igious_a man_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o crafty_o tempt_v he_o say_v si_fw-mi filius_fw-la dey_n die_fw-la ut_fw-la la_fw-fr pides_fw-la isti_fw-la pane_n fiant_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v that_o those_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n where_o say_v vega_n 41._o didacus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vega_n tom_fw-mi 1._o dom._n in_o quadrag_v job_n 41._o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o devil_n under_o the_o show_n of_o piety_n hide_v his_o malice_n therefore_o well_o say_v job_n of_o the_o devil_n quis_fw-la revelabit_fw-la faciem_fw-la indumenti_fw-la eius_fw-la who_o shall_v reveal_v the_o face_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o reveal_v the_o devil_n countenance_n for_o he_o often_o change_v his_o countenance_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o be_v full_a of_o fraud_n and_o malice_n he_o use_v often_o to_o change_v his_o countenance_n and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o piety_n and_o virtue_n to_o hide_v himself_o which_o crafty_a imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o more_o lively_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v discover_v than_o by_o his_o suggestion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o chastity_n and_o for_o great_a perfection_n he_o have_v guileful_o induce_v to_o make_v a_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v thereby_o give_v occasion_n of_o far_o great_a abuse_n against_o chastity_n than_o otherwise_o can_v have_v happen_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o infinite_a soul_n who_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o lawful_a and_o honourable_a remedy_n of_o marriage_n appoint_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n fall_v into_o such_o abominable_a impurity_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v neither_o only_a have_v the_o devil_n cunning_o under_o this_o pretence_n deceive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o sly_a serpent_n but_o also_o by_o too_o high_a a_o conceit_n and_o estimation_n of_o herself_o a_o other_o way_n ever_o praise_v her_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o sinister_a interpretation_n whereof_o she_o soar_v so_o high_a above_o herself_o in_o equality_n with_o god_n that_o he_o have_v enduce_v she_o out_o of_o her_o pretend_a fullness_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o marriage_n in_o those_o degree_n of_o affinity_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v prohibit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o which_o point_n be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o cross_v thâ—_n practice_v of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o 2._o 18._o the_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n genes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o for_o first_o the_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n can_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o god_n truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o marriage_n be_v a_o institution_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n himself_o institute_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o appeareth_z in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v a_o help_n like_o unto_o himself_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n most_o impetitinent_o wre_v in_o cite_v it_o 2._o de_fw-fr matri_fw-la sacram_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o to_o prove_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n if_o this_o place_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o against_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o romish_a doctor_n thomas_n aquinas_n teach_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v take_v away_o supra_fw-la s._n thom._n 3._o part_n q._n 61._o art_n 4._o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o tom_n 6._o thom._n in_o corp_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la because_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o other_o be_v institute_v in_o power_n great_a better_a for_o profit_n more_o easy_a to_o perform_v few_o in_o number_n and_o further_o aquinas_n himself_o teach_v it_o be_v behooveful_a there_o shall_v be_v other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a law_n wherewith_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v signify_v that_o go_v before_o of_o christ_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n by_o where_o future_a thing_n be_v foretell_v bellarmine_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n shall_v show_v where_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v institute_v as_o a_o sacrament_n for_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v marriage_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n corp_n 3._o p._n q._n 42._o art_n 2._o in_o corp_n which_o be_v necessary_a before_o sin_n be_v institute_v before_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o afford_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o wound_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v institute_v after_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o it_o represent_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o have_v have_v a_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a law_n and_o according_a to_o that_o institution_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n first_o say_v that_o it_o have_v have_v a_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v very_o absurd_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n before_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o second_o that_o this_o doctor_n himself_o commit_v a_o great_a ovetsight_n in_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v have_v a_o institution_n in_o the_o new_a law_n whereby_o it_o
by_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o stone_n after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n adjoin_v the_o ring_n together_o a_o goodly_a entire_a chain_n be_v make_v of_o they_o even_o so_o dear_o belove_v christian_n reader_n i_o find_v christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v be_v such_o a_o powerful_a and_o attractive_a loadstone_n unto_o my_o soul_n by_o the_o precedent_a observation_n linck_n the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o with_o such_o infallible_a truth_n that_o therewith_o even_o as_o with_o a_o most_o strong_a chain_n of_o his_o excessive_a love_n and_o charity_n he_o have_v now_o at_o the_o length_n draw_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o true_a faith_n right_o teach_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o chain_n of_o charity_n observation_n a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o premise_a observation_n by_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v i_o to_o write_v this_o treatise_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o it_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o minister_a occasion_n of_o time_n person_n and_o place_n concur_v to_o my_o conversion_n it_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n chief_a business_n in_o this_o life_n must_v be_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v create_v unto_o by_o god_n or_o else_o he_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o chain_n reach_v from_o heaven_n that_o a_o supernatural_a and_o reveal_v knowledge_n from_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o observation_n also_o of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v a_o strong_a chain_n to_o draw_v any_o man_n to_o search_v diligent_o after_o it_o the_o knowledge_n likewise_o of_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o golden_a mete-wand_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v of_o god_n sacred_a word_n be_v a_o most_o forcible_a chain_n to_o draw_v christian_n unto_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o true_a know_v visible_a church_n of_o christ_n teach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o powerful_a chain_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n conformity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v a_o proper_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o a_o most_o attractive_a chain_n draw_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o right_a christianity_n the_o wonder_n and_o suppose_a miracle_n which_o christ_n foretold_v the_o pseudo-christs_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v do_v for_o the_o seduce_a of_o god_n elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v also_o a_o strong_a chain_n to_o draw_v any_o man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a hypocrisy_n of_o false_a teacher_n fore-spoken_a of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v chief_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o draw_v any_o man_n from_o that_o church_n the_o fruit_n by_o which_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v abound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o a_o powerful_a chain_n to_o draw_v any_o man_n of_o true_a judgement_n from_o the_o abhominiation_n of_o that_o church_n the_o discovery_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a which_o be_v account_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n be_v a_o most_o forcible_a chain_n to_o draw_v any_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o procure_v our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n also_o to_o be_v a_o novelty_n a_o potent_a chain_n to_o draw_v any_o man_n from_o rome_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v free_v from_o such_o disgrace_n be_v not_o the_o amputation_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n a_o powerful_a chain_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v right_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n else_o where_o be_v not_o also_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o cross_n grain_n and_o medal_n a_o powerful_a chain_n to_o draw_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ridiculous_o childish_a a_o strong_a chain_n to_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v well_o discover_v by_o any_o man_n be_v can_v not_o want_v a_o strong_a chain_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o acknowledgement_n of_o two_o true_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi conception_n in_o original_a sin_n be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n show_v it_o certain_a may_v serve_v for_o a_o strong_a chain_n to_o draw_v any_o man_n from_o that_o doubtfulness_n if_o the_o pretend_a chastity_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n do_v make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v more_o pure_a and_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o the_o prohibition_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o the_o dispensation_n and_o permission_n of_o unlawful_a marriage_n to_o kindred_n may_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a chain_n to_o draw_v deceive_v soul_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o impurity_n of_o her_o hypocritical_a holiness_n by_o these_o the_o mighty_a strength_n &_o power_n of_o all_o those_o chain_n have_v the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n deliver_v my_o long_a estraied_a soul_n out_o of_o her_o dangerous_a way_n &_o settle_v i_o in_o the_o happy_a society_n of_o his_o true_a faithful_a believer_n teach_v the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n oh_o how_o true_o may_v i_o now_o say_v with_o holy_a david_n in_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n singular_a mercy_n unto_o my_o soul_n marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n 139.14_o psal_n 139.14_o o_o lord_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o 3._o now_o it_o be_v time_n priest_n to_o all_o seminary_n priest_n o_o all_o you_o seminary_n priest_n in_o this_o land_n or_o else_o where_o who_o labour_n still_o in_o the_o same_o blindness_n and_o error_n wherein_o hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v myself_o enwrap_v as_o in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n that_o out_o of_o that_o true_a charity_n and_o zeal_n of_o your_o soul_n good_a and_o happiness_n wherewith_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v affect_v towards_o you_o i_o direct_v my_o speech_n a_o while_n unto_o you_o and_o manifest_v the_o sincere_a candour_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o pity_v your_o case_n as_o i_o have_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o heretofore_o in_o myself_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o but_o admonish_v you_o of_o the_o peril_n you_o live_v in_o both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o look_v no_o better_a into_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v you_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n 13._o math._n 5._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o see_v well_o that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a wherewith_o you_o season_n man_n soul_n and_o that_o the_o example_n of_o your_o virtue_n and_o life_n be_v not_o hypocritical_a and_o superstitious_a if_o your_o salt_n be_v infatuate_v with_o novelty_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n all_o the_o world_n will_v trample_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o unto_o the_o dunghill_n if_o your_o life_n give_v no_o true_a light_n but_o be_v a_o cover_v under_o the_o appearance_n only_o of_o virtue_n as_o under_o a_o bushel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n your_o poor_a follower_n will_v be_v hunger_n starve_v and_o run_v into_o darkness_n and_o never_o find_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n jesus_n who_o illuminate_v as_o saint_n john_n say_v 9_o joh._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9_o every_o man_n come_v into_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o do_v and_o teach_v 5.19_o math._n 5.19_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o both_o these_o duty_n go_v together_o without_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o fin_n you_o can_v neither_o be_v great_a in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n but_o certain_a i_o be_o your_o pain_n will_v be_v great_a in_o the_o deepedungeon_n of_o hell_n examine_v well_o your_o own_o conscience_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n build_v not_o upon_o other_o man_n book_n only_o but_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n send_v your_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n as_o saint_n john_n baptist_n do_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v and_o have_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n say_v unto_o your_o child_n as_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n because_o